name_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o such_o man_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o man_n adventure_v to_o show_v any_o place_n where_o this_o word_n do_v less_o than_o signify_v a_o bishop_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v call_v after_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v great_a and_o populous_a region_n can_v not_o reasonable_o but_o have_v many_o presbyter_n in_o they_o and_o then_o to_o write_v to_o one_o angel_n if_o the_o name_n angel_n do_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o presbyter_n be_v to_o write_v to_o no_o man_n know_v who_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o there_o but_o if_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v be_v understand_v of_o one_o in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o exalt_a state_n than_o the_o rest_n who_o may_v be_v know_v by_o this_o name_n angel_n as_o peculiar_o due_a to_o he_o then_o and_o then_o only_o we_o may_v understand_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v allow_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n to_o prove_v so_o clear_a truth_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o these_o church_n he_o may_v find_v that_o act_n 20._o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o st._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o still_o they_o and_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o text_n will_v require_v a_o further_a examination_n perhaps_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v this_o because_o it_o be_v urge_v for_o a_o unity_n of_o office_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n from_o the_o 28_o verse_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n that_o be_v bishop_n then_o those_o that_o be_v call_v presbyter_n before_o be_v call_v bishop_n afterward_o i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v take_v promiscuous_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v sole_o that_o name_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o way_n of_o propriety_n to_o that_o office_n both_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v original_o such_o and_o to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o appointment_n succeed_v they_o but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o contend_v for_o that_o among_o they_o which_o they_o make_v their_o successor_n they_o give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o a_o great_a and_o full_a power_n than_o to_o other_o both_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o ordain_v which_o since_o the_o church_n have_v call_v bishop_n now_o then_o from_o hence_o whether_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o ephesus_n or_o many_o presbyter_n only_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v and_o these_o many_o be_v so_o inferior_a to_o one_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n which_o name_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o he_o as_o he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v or_o else_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o letter_n and_o superscribe_v it_o to_o the_o alderman_n of_o london_n where_o be_v many_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whither_o to_o send_v it_o or_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n superscribe_v it_o to_o the_o mayor_n every_o man_n know_v who_o that_o be_v thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o these_o he_o to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v superscribe_v must_v have_v this_o angelical_a condition_n so_o fit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n that_o name_n sole_o agree_v to_o he_o but_o some_o here_o offer_v at_o a_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o a_o mayor_n have_v a_o superior_a dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n such_o as_o be_v notify_v by_o that_o name_n angel_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o require_v he_o may_v be_v a_o temporary_a governor_n such_o as_o the_o presbyterian_a allow_v a_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n who_o this_o year_n govern_v but_o the_o next_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o regulate_v the_o synod_n no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n to_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n no_o temporary_a bishop_n or_o superior_a i_o be_o confident_a that_o i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_o persuade_v that_o no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o any_o man_n be_v out_v of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o for_o heresy_n schism_n or_o gross_a impiety_n of_o life_n when_o man_n have_v grow_v through_o old_a age_n or_o infirmity_n otherwise_o incapable_a of_o execute_v their_o office_n they_o have_v have_v coadjutor_n and_o helper_n in_o their_o office_n but_o not_o be_v depose_v but_o by_o death_n or_o some_o such_o occasion_n as_o before_o describe_v and_o those_o that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v reckon_v bishop_n of_o these_o place_n at_o this_o time_n be_v record_v to_o die_v bishop_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o mighty_a selfishnesse_n to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v oppose_v his_o reasonless_a conjecture_n against_o all_o story_n when_o indeed_o these_o epistle_n can_v be_v expound_v but_o by_o story_n as_o in_o particular_a the_o 13_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n where_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n i_o may_v call_v he_o most_o confident_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n he_o commend_v he_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v what_o commendation_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v this_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o can_v any_o man_n answer_v i_o but_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o after_o a_o long_a and_o pious_a life_n full_a of_o all_o virtue_n lead_v in_o pergamus_n he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o religion_n put_v into_o a_o brazen_a bull_n and_o in_o that_o bull_n burn_v now_o than_o this_o bishop_n faith_n be_v eminent_a that_o in_o such_o a_o cruel_a and_o fiery_a trial_n he_o keep_v his_o integrity_n even_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o thaâ—_n horrid_a precedent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o antipas_n be_v set_v before_o he_o thus_o i_o say_v ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o epistle_n as_o you_o may_v find_v profane_a story_n necessary_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o a_o man_n then_o to_o talk_v of_o such_o a_o officer_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o word_n nor_o any_o in_o story_n but_o a_o poem_n a_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n be_v not_o like_a man_n that_o guide_v themselves_o by_o scripture_n to_o undertake_v i_o close_o therefore_o with_o the_o 2d_o exception_n which_o be_v that_o their_o government_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v episcopal_a but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o direct_v the_o business_n not_o command_n more_o than_o other_o and_o this_o certain_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o letter_n do_v confute_v mighty_o for_o they_o make_v the_o angel_n responsible_a for_o the_o fault_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o government_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o precedent_n but_o not_o of_o bishop_n for_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n have_v no_o coercive_a power_n in_o himself_o but_o as_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o involve_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o rule_n or_o sway_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o synod_n therefore_o although_o if_o he_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o synod_n he_o may_v well_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o people_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o particular_a take_v one_o instance_n in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v censure_v because_o he_o have_v they_o which_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n which_o christ_n hate_v shall_v any_o one_o ask_v why_o the_o precedent_n shall_v be_v censure_v for_o these_o thing_n he_o can_v answer_v i_o be_o but_o one_o man_n perhaps_o they_o can_v master_v i_o in_o the_o synod_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v alone_o but_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v coercive_a power_n and_o can_v both_o examine_v and_o censure_v any_o who_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n he_o may_v be_v punish_v because_o he_o do_v
be_v present_a until_o they_o settle_v bishop_n among_o they_o his_o next_o place_n urge_v be_v act_n the_o 20._o he_o leave_v i_o to_o look_v the_o verse_n but_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v govern_v first_o by_o presbyter_n only_o from_o that_o chap._n afterward_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apocalyps_n 2._o that_o which_o have_v any_o colour_n for_o this_o in_o this_o chap._n must_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o 17_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o miletum_n paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o elder_n at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o episcopize_v over_o they_o convent_v the_o elder_n before_o he_o and_o give_v they_o that_o most_o heavenly_a charge_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o these_o man_n in_o the_o 28._o verse_n be_v call_v bishop_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v madâ—_n you_o overseer_n we_o read_v it_o but_o it_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o original_a indeed_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o word_n be_v not_o distinguish_v at_o the_o first_o but_o they_o be_v promiscuous_o use_v until_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n begin_v to_o wear_v away_o and_o they_o have_v more_o general_o settle_a church_n and_o plant_v bishop_n over_o the_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o then_o these_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o indeed_o every_o presbyter_n who_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o little_a bishop_n in_o the_o superintendency_n of_o his_o parish_n though_o noâ—_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n he_o must_v look_v to_o his_o little_a flâ—ck_n as_o bishop_n over_o they_o so_o that_o nominal_o every_o presbyter_n with_o charge_n of_o sol_n be_v a_o little_a bishop_n superintendâ—ing_v they_o for_o their_o soul_n good_a but_o a_o bishop_n be_v high_a over_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n may_v exist_v without_o a_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v apostle_n and_o then_o bishop_n in_o their_o place_n chap._n iii_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o panormitan_n answer_v he_o than_o urge_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o panormitan_n olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la regebant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ordinabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o consecrabant_fw-la omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la postmodum_fw-la ad_fw-la schismata_fw-la sedanda_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la seâ—_n ordinaverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o crearentur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la let_v i_o examine_v this_o bold_a assertion_n of_o panormitan_n and_o of_o st._n hierom_n who_o have_v much_o the_o same_o word_n olympia_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v no_o record_n of_o any_o authentic_a authority_n in_o the_o case_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n in_o which_o i_o can_v never_o find_v that_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n who_o be_v bare_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v priest_n or_o do_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o communi_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v which_o will_v intimate_v a_o sentorian_a government_n of_o which_o as_o they_o urge_v none_o so_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o word_n in_o these_o act_n or_o epistle_n shall_v tend_v thereunto_o but_o then_o his_o last_o clause_n i_o in_o part_n yield_v to_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o be_o confident_a they_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o whether_o only_a as_o they_o say_v ad_fw-la sedanda_fw-la schismata_fw-la to_o appease_v schism_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v paul_n or_o else_o for_o the_o absolute_a better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o rather_o adhere_v to_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n but_o in_o general_n think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o boldness_n for_o man_n to_o limit_v god_n design_n to_o their_o weak_a measure_n when_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v or_o express_v they_o therefore_o such_o a_o passage_n in_o panormitan_n be_v of_o no_o vallidity_n chap._n iu._n his_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o ordination_n after_o bishop_n be_v institute_v answer_v he_o proceed_v with_o the_o second_o number_n of_o his_o distinction_n to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o be_v do_v before_o bishop_n be_v institute_v but_o after_o likewise_o the_o same_o be_v do_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o say_v the_o doctor_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la this_o discipline_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v but_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v i_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v true_a no_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a but_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n political_a law_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o be_v man_n or_o englishman_n of_o this_o country_n but_o to_o our_o happy_a be_v in_o it_o we_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n where_o be_v no_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o no_o bishop_n as_o suppose_v a_o diocese_n and_o kingdom_n conquer_v by_o a_o pagan_a as_o alas_o too_o many_o have_v be_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n leave_v remain_v those_o noble_a christian_n who_o remain_v without_o they_o have_v the_o be_v of_o christian_n but_o not_o the_o well-being_n of_o church-communion_n enjoy_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o require_v sacerdotal_a administration_n and_o likewise_o church-discipline_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o bishop_n as_o presbyter_n chap._n v._o a_o argument_n out_o of_o johannes_n major_a answer_v but_o he_o proceed_v and_o produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o johannes_n major_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v write_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v govern_v by_o priest_n and_o monk_n until_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 429._o from_o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o they_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o yen_n without_o bishop_n he_o may_v have_v urge_v other_o late_a writer_n likewise_o in_o it_o but_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o the_o register_n of_o that_o illiterate_a age_n be_v very_o ill_o preserve_v throughout_o christendom_n but_o worse_a in_o those_o part_n among_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n than_o almost_o any_o where_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v miserable_o oppress_v with_o the_o almost_o perpetual_a war_n they_o have_v with_o their_o neighbour_n briton_n and_o roman_n the_o saxon_n and_o scarce_o any_o eminent_a man_n for_o learning_n who_o record_v any_o thing_n be_v act_v among_o they_o and_o in_o that_o gap_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o place_v this_o lack_n of_o bishop_n their_o trouble_n be_v at_o the_o height_n for_o as_o there_o be_v all_o that_o space_n war_n for_o dominion_n so_o there_o be_v persecution_n for_o destruction_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o general_n be_v banish_v that_o country_n the_o christian_n flee_v every_o where_o for_o safety_n to_o the_o adjacent_a isle_n to_o ireland_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o normandy_n to_o denmark_n any_o where_o for_o safety_n which_o it_o may_v be_v although_o unhappy_a to_o their_o worldly_a content_n yet_o advance_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o st._n stephen_n well_o then_o i_o think_v in_o this_o unhappy_a season_n they_o can_v find_v good_a record_n for_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n but_o every_o christian_a shift_v for_o himself_o and_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o in_o christian_a office_n because_o they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o therefore_o be_v concern_v to_o hide_v their_o head_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o bishop_n to_o place_n themselves_o in_o some_o eminent_a city_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o the_o better_o oversee_v their_o diocese_n there_o be_v few_o such_o in_o scotland_n then_o but_o these_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v force_v to_o inhabit_v many_o obscure_a place_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o expect_v a_o pedigree_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o more_o eminent_a church_n
the_o character_n leave_v in_o baptism_n be_v and_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o 205._o in_o what_o predicament_n this_o character_n be_v 207._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o character_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 213._o 218._o durandus_fw-la hold_v this_o character_n to_o be_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la 215._o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o the_o schoolman_n but_o their_o argument_n do_v not_o confute_v he_o ibid._n the_o subject_a of_o this_o character_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n 221._o the_o table_n of_o the_o appendix_n a_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n prove_v 233._o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n examine_v 249._o the_o anoint_v the_o bishop_n hand_n no_o necessary_a essential_a to_o his_o constituion_n 258._o sect._n 6._o athanasius_n testimony_n that_o mere_a presbyteer_n can_v not_o ordain_v even_o in_o alexandria_n 27â—_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n schismatical_a and_o illegal_a 274._o b_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 231._o whether_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n 246._o sect._n 1_o ans._n reg._n the_o consecration_n of_o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n object_v and_o answer_v 248._o what_o be_v essential_a to_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n 263._o 264._o baptism_n not_o void_a by_o different_a circumstance_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o p._n 256._o balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n approve_v 274_o &_o 277._o bellarmine_n too_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o by_o dr._n forbes_n 278._o not_o confute_v by_o he_o 279_o 280._o st._n basil_n opinion_n of_o the_o chori-episcopi_n 286._o c_o the_o church_n universal_a never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n 231._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o govern_v by_o mere_a elder_n but_o bishop_n 233._o the_o church_n be_v without_o elder_n till_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o 232._o christianity_n may_v be_v continue_v but_o church-communion_n and_o ordinance_n can_v without_o bishop_n 235._o the_o consecration_n of_o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n discuss_v 247._o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n 246._o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n about_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n examine_v 249._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a examine_v 250_o 251._o and_o prove_v to_o concern_v the_o election_n not_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n 259._o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v concentre_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o when_o word_n import_v the_o blessing_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o those_o word_n be_v seal_v by_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o those_o holy_a order_n be_v effectual_o give_v 265._o in_o the_o begin_v no_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o give_v simple_a presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v 270._o the_o chori-episcopi_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v prove_v 274._o unless_o they_o be_v suffragans_fw-la 279._o &_o 282._o cresperius_n read_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n allege_v for_o the_o chori-episcopi_n viz._n not_o praeter_fw-la but_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 278._o chori-episcopi_n be_v but_o presbyter_n because_o ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n alone_o 282._o s._n 7._o ☞_o two_o sort_n of_o chori-episcopi_n p._n 283._o what_o they_o be_v 284._o d_o dr._n forbes_n argument_n answer_v from_o p._n 232_o to_o 284._o deacon_n not_o necessary_a in_o every_o parochial_a church_n 240._o difference_n in_o the_o form_n or_o word_n do_v not_o disannul_v a_o sacrament_n 256._o the_o distinction_n of_o order_n be_v know_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n as_o in_o our_o church_n use_v in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o blessing_n 265._o sect._n 2._o damasus_n his_o read_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n 276._o vid._n 279._o which_o do_v sufficient_o answer_v dr._n forbes_n his_o argument_n against_o all_o chori-episcopi_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n answer_v 281._o his_o second_o argument_n answer_v 282._o decree_n of_o divers_a council_n examine_v 284_o 285._o e_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o govern_v by_o mere_a elder_n but_o bishop_n 233._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v eligi_fw-la to_o be_v elect_v or_o choose_v 251._o lin_v 13_o elder_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o 232_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n 254._o explicatory_a addition_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o explain_v 257._o in_o the_o end_n the_o only_a essential_a ceremony_n if_o any_o be_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 264._o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n with_o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o order_n then_o confer_v 265._o vid._n 268._o s._n 4._o the_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o pope_n no_o precedent_n for_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o consecration_n â—f_a bishop_n 269._o the_o church_n of_o england_n rite_n of_o consecration_n defend_v sect._n 4._o 268._o f_o dr._n forbes_n first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n answer_v 232._o his_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o ordination_n after_o bishop_n be_v institute_v answer_v 235._o his_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o johannes_n major_a answer_v from_o 235._o to_o 238._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v 239._o his_o argument_n from_o deacon_n answer_v 240._o his_o argument_n from_o scripture_n answer_v ibid._n his_o argument_n out_o of_o st._n hierome_n answer_v 242._o his_o argument_n from_o pelagius_n ordination_n answer_v 244._o 245._o his_o argument_n from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n answer_v 271._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 274._o to_o 284._o g_o gasper_n hurtado_n opinion_n about_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n examine_v 261._o ☞_o the_o gospel_n lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n neck_n not_o essential_a to_o his_o consecration_n because_o there_o be_v bishop_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 260._o vid._n 266._o to_o 268._o gentianus_n hervetus_n his_o read_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n 277._o the_o begin_v h_n henricus_n henriques_n opinion_n that_o some_o paper_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n be_v find_v invalid_a 261._o i_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o only_a necessary_a and_o essential_a ceremony_n if_o any_o be_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n 264._o inauguration_n of_o pope_n no_o precedent_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o reform_a bishop_n p._n 243._o vid._n 269._o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o ordination_n 270._o ischyras_n be_v no_o priest_n because_o ordain_v by_o no_o bishop_n 272._o the_o begin_v isidore_n hispalensis_n his_o read_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n make_v nothing_o for_o dr._n forbes_n 277._o l_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n only_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n 264._o linus_n and_o clemens_n be_v chori-episcopi_n to_o st._n peter_n 284_o about_o the_o midst_n laodicean_n canon_n forbid_v the_o chori-episcopi_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o diocesan_n 285._o m_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n distinguish_v what_o order_n be_v confer_v 265._o s._n a._n moderation_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o every_o opponent_n though_o never_o so_o much_o mistake_v 278._o s._n 4._o n_o necessity_n only_o can_v justify_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n 270._o no_o church_n ever_o give_v mere_a presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v ib._n the_o canon_n of_o nice_a examine_v 250_o 251._o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 285._o o_o objection_n against_o the_o author_n opinion_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n answer_v 265._o the_o first_o objection_n answer_v ib._n objection_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n answer_v from_o 266._o to_o 268._o objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n rite_n of_o consecration_n answer_v 268._o objection_n take_v from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n answer_v from_o 272_o to_o 274._o p_o panormitan_n argument_n answer_v 234_o presbyter_n may_v elect_n not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n 242._o pelagiu_fw-fr '_o be_v ordination_n relate_v sect._n 1_o p._n 243._o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 250._o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o divine_a law_n 253._o petrus_n arcadius_n discourse_n illustrate_v and_o apply_v sect._n 2._o 255_o etc._n etc._n the_o pontifical_a differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o consecration_n 267._o presbyter_n alone_o can_v
ordination_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v place_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v make_v such_o by_o a_o immediate_a ordination_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o some_o saâ—_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o minister_n as_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n or_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o do_v all_o the_o seventy_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a which_o other_o say_v they_o be_v such_o who_o office_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o act_n almost_o none_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n but_o that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o church_n but_o upon_o this_o a_o man_n may_v just_o inquire_v why_o st._n paul_n shall_v in_o such_o distinct_a term_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n describe_v himself_o since_o it_o seem_v every_o apostle_n be_v such_o to_o clear_v this_o and_o give_v further_a illustration_n to_o this_o truth_n observe_v that_o other_o beside_o these_o be_v call_v apostle_n so_o you_o may_v find_v first_o barnabas_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n act_v 14._o 14._o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n hear_v etc._n etc._n apostle_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o barnabas_n be_v the_o same_o with_o barsabas_n who_o act_v 1._o 23._o wâ—s_n competitor_n with_o mathias_n for_o the_o apostleship_n but_o methinks_v miss_v the_o place_n then_o it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o apostle_n afterward_o and_o indeed_o their_o name_n differ_v their_o original_a name_n and_o their_o additional_a name_n for_o act_n 1_o his_o name_n be_v joseph_n call_v barsabas_n surname_v justus_n but_o in_o act_n 4._o 36._o instead_o of_o joseph_n be_v jose_n and_o instead_o of_o barsabas_n be_v barnabas_n but_o beside_o he_o we_o read_v rom._n 16._o 7._o of_o andâ—onicus_n and_o junia_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n his_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o word_n although_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o that_o they_o be_v eminent_a person_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o esteem_v and_o note_v by_o they_o to_o be_v such_o person_n of_o esteem_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n both_o such_o as_o be_v for_o and_o against_o bishop_n that_o agree_v they_o be_v apostle_n as_o the_o word_n very_o natural_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scruple_n both_o the_o century_n and_o baronius_n agree_v upon_o it_o which_o if_o there_o be_v scruple_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v then_o turn_v to_o phil._n 2._o 25._o there_o you_o shall_v find_v st._n paul_n call_v epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n but_o your_o messenger_n here_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o our_o translator_n who_o render_v it_o messenger_n such_o a_o mean_a phrase_n intimate_v any_o common_a or_o trivial_a man_n who_o be_v send_v on_o a_o errand_n beza_n do_v much_o better_o who_o call_v he_o legatum_fw-la a_o ambassador_n a_o noble_a phrase_n but_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o apostle_n and_o so_o those_o epithet_n before_o express_v he_o my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v likewise_o be_v show_v â—ut_v of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o translation_n here_o likewise_o be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o we_o last_o but_o we_o last_o apostle_n we_o that_o be_v the_o last_o apostle_n who_o be_v they_o in_o particular_a vers_fw-la 6._o he_o name_v apollo_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transcribe_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v of_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v now_o then_o although_o he_o may_v mean_v other_o beside_o himself_o and_o apollo_n yet_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o be_v call_v apostle_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o main_a one_o that_o we_o the_o last_o apostle_n apollo_n and_o myself_o and_o perhaps_o more_o be_v unhappy_a wretched_a people_n mark_v out_o for_o miser_n to_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o contemptible_a people_n to_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n i_o can_v here_o likewise_o treat_v of_o gal._n 1._o 19_o where_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n who_o by_o many_o be_v think_v and_o from_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o two_o james_n which_o be_v of_o the_o twelve_o but_o a_o three_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o desist_v it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a writ_n mention_v more_o apostle_n beside_o the_o twelve_o and_o st._n paul_n and_o if_o beside_o the_o scripture_n any_o man_n language_n may_v be_v hear_v consider_v that_o of_o ignatius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a as_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n john_n and_o timothy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o there_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o that_o language_n call_v timothy_n a_o apostle_n sect_n ix_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o now_o then_o to_o draw_v this_o discourse_n to_o some_o period_n there_o be_v other_o apostle_n beside_o the_o first_o twelve_o and_o st._n paul_n the_o thirteen_o but_o why_o so_o because_o as_o theodoret_n speak_v upon_o phil._n 2._o 25._o in_o the_o case_n of_o epaphroditus_n before_o handle_v that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o again_o upon_o the_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o heretofore_o they_o call_v presbyter_n bishop_n and_o those_o which_o we_o call_v bishop_n they_o call_v apostle_n but_o say_v he_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o they_o who_o be_v true_o apostle_n and_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o those_o which_o be_v former_o call_v apostle_n so_o likewise_o st._n hierome_n on_o gal._n 1._o 9_o procedente_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegerat_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o progress_n of_o time_n other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v choseâ—_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n where_o before_o gal._n 1._o 1._o say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o those_o other_o who_o be_v apostle_n by_o constitution_n of_o apostle_n not_o immediate_o by_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v that_o be_v understand_v of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o or_o less_o or_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o there_o be_v not_o some_o chief_n and_o some_o inferior_a but_o the_o twelve_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n inferior_a now_o he_o have_v his_o call_n and_o enable_v from_o christ_n immediate_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o and_o though_o i_o read_v i_o know_v not_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n slight_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v what_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o his_o reason_n nor_o can_v well_o conceive_v how_o these_o scripture_n can_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v reasonable_o expound_v chap._n v._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o now_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n as_o divine_n say_v adam_n if_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_a and_o his_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v every_o man_n yet_o be_v in_o their_o integrity_n will_v have_v so_o enjoy_v all_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o hurt_v of_o none_o so_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v bishop_n apostle_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v absolute_a not_o order_n only_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v to_o give_v holy_a sacrament_n to_o any_o any_o where_o but_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v all_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v have_v some_o truth_n that_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o any_o piece_n nor_o exclude_v any_o other_o from_o that_o share_n or_o
portion_n which_o they_o superintended_a but_o rebound_v back_o often_o where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o divert_v as_o occasion_n offer_v themselves_o into_o other_o precinct_n this_o they_o do_v and_o may_v do_v by_o that_o vast_a authority_n be_v give_v they_o go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o that_o power_n equal_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v confer_v at_o the_o pentecost_n but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o other_o man_n that_o universal_a authority_n will_v not_o besit_fw-la the_o mean_a power_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v and_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v in_o what_o proportion_n they_o communicate_v these_o authority_n to_o other_o sect_n ii_o how_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o which_o communication_n we_o enjoy_v at_o this_o day_n some_o for_o place_n some_o for_o authority_n some_o in_o part_n some_o in_o the_o lump_n for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v for_o place_n consider_v that_o their_o successor_n be_v confine_v in_o place_n titus_n in_o crect_n timothy_n in_o ephesus_n epaphroditus_n in_o philippi_n not_o that_o they_o be_v confine_v or_o peg_v here_o immovable_o so_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n no_o not_o quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la as_o if_o his_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o perform_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n be_v invalid_a or_o of_o no_o force_n for_o without_o doubt_n if_o a_o bishop_n baptize_v preach_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n give_v holy_a order_n secundùm_fw-la materiam_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la canonical_o according_a to_o matter_n and_o form_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n they_o be_v firm_a and_o good_a to_o the_o receiver_n although_o perhaps_o without_o leave_n or_o extreme_a necessity_n they_o be_v not_o commendable_a nay_o without_o doubt_n if_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n remove_v to_o other_o diocese_n or_o parish_n he_o take_v not_o a_o new_a ordination_n but_o a_o acceptation_n or_o just_a election_n to_o that_o place_n suffice_v now_o his_o confine_n to_o that_o place_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o minister_a of_o his_o office_n out_o of_o duty_n there_o so_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o look_v to_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v part_n not_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o which_o dr._n field_n have_v learned_o discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o ancient_a time_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o diocese_n sole_o presbyter_n their_o assistant_n and_o associate_n as_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o almost_o immense_a power_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v man_n with_o confine_v body_n be_v force_v to_o use_v deputye_n and_o the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n in_o their_o charge_n even_o whilst_o they_o live_v and_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v better_o govern_v by_o that_o subordination_n than_o if_o every_o one_o who_o have_v not_o apostolical_a integrity_n shall_v assume_v apostolical_a authority_n so_o it_o be_v by_o these_o they_o have_v great_a diocese_n commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o they_o have_v many_o inferior_n assist_v they_o but_o these_o be_v their_o place_n over_o which_o they_o be_v make_v overseer_n and_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o thus_o i_o can_v set_v down_o how_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n but_o i_o let_v this_o alone_a sect_n iii_o how_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v divide_v to_o particular_n and_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n next_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o our_o consideration_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o climb_v upward_o will_v be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o handle_v which_o i_o find_v some_o matter_n of_o dispute_n first_o about_o the_o institution_n of_o he_o when_o this_o function_n be_v first_o erect_v there_o be_v a_o general_a claim_n to_o act_n 6._o the_o story_n may_v thus_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o increase_v the_o church_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n or_o less_o power_n than_o apostolical_a there_o be_v many_o poor_a among_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v read_v act_n 4._o 5._o in_o ver_fw-la 34._o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o lack_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o barnabas_n be_v present_o particular_o instance_a in_o but_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n we_o read_v the_o fearful_a story_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o will_v seem_v righteous_a to_o do_v as_o the_o fashion_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v but_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n now_o these_o sales_n bring_v in_o great_a sum_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o apostle_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v trouble_v with_o it_o and_o the_o care_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a take_v they_o off_o from_o attendance_n upon_o that_o mighty_a work_n of_o plant_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o awaken_v by_o a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrews_n that_o be_v either_o such_o grecian_n as_o be_v make_v proselyte_n or_o else_o such_o hebrew_n as_o live_v and_o perhaps_o be_v bear_v among_o the_o greek_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o gentile_n now_o these_o grecian_a jew_n murmur_v because_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n as_o i_o can_v guess_v have_v leave_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o charity_n to_o some_o who_o have_v deal_v partial_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o themselves_o will_v not_o wherefore_o they_o convent_v the_o disciple_n together_o and_o bid_v they_o with_o all_o care_n who_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o integrity_n of_o man_n conversation_n better_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v not_o search_v heart_n select_v some_o man_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o appoint_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o the_o disciple_n do_v according_o and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n and_o philip_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o chap._n and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o no_o doubt_n rectify_v their_o choice_n and_o authorise_v they_o to_o the_o work_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o man_n receive_v title_n to_o execute_v this_o office_n sect_n iu_o reason_n why_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o institute_v act_v 6._o but_o for_o my_o part_n salvo_fw-la semper_fw-la meliori_fw-la judicio_fw-la i_o can_v conceive_v how_o this_o shall_v prove_v that_o ministerial_a office_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v afterward_o use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o place_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o occasional_a office_n necessary_a for_o that_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a which_o live_v under_o the_o correction_n and_o rod_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n no_o legal_a course_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o come_v by_o charity_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o own_o fraternity_n to_o wit_n from_o christian_n who_o may_v be_v persuade_v not_o compel_v to_o that_o duty_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o have_v some_o officer_n choose_v overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o by_o a_o religious_a tie_n where_o can_v be_v no_o legal_a shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o which_o they_o institute_v this_o office_n but_o why_o these_o shall_v be_v call_v deacon_n that_o ministerial_a office_n use_v in_o the_o church_n i_o see_v neither_o authority_n nor_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v annual_a officer_n as_o our_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n or_o why_o in_o a_o settle_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o politic_a law_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o law_n make_v such_o charity_n a_o duty_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a as_o there_o be_v often_o mention_n both_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o arsalius_fw-la the_o heathen_a pontifex_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o galatia_n the_o wicked_a galilean_n say_v he_o under_o which_o name_n he_o vent_v
reason_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o why_o shall_v other_o do_v it_o yes_o much_o differenâ—â—_n one_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o force_v with_o god_n than_o twenty_o other_o they_o out_o of_o duty_n must_v travel_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o can_v attend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o particular_a city_n the_o other_o though_o be_v evangelist_n may_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n be_v call_v off_o from_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o overview_v their_o charge_n the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o particular_a eye_n over_o that_o bless_a work_n take_v those_o that_o be_v next_o they_o in_o that_o dubious_a time_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o man_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o inferior_a constant_a office_n such_o as_o they_o feign_v their_o deacon_n to_o be_v because_o â—hey_n be_v man_n of_o high_a employment_n and_o great_a concernment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o occasion_n how_o long_o i_o know_v not_o to_o attend_v that_o duty_n sect_n x._o another_o argument_n for_o the_o former_a conclusion_n a_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o design_n which_o mr._n hooker_n take_v for_o this_o office_n which_o be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v any_o nation_n tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o a_o erection_n of_o the_o great_a tyranny_n which_o ever_o be_v exercise_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o describe_v in_o the_o 36_o 37_o page_n where_o before_o for_o first_o he_o be_v treasurer_n this_o may_v be_v without_o exception_n second_o he_o must_v address_v himself_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n but_o mark_v not_o what_o be_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n for_o this_o brief_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o sense_n purpose_v he_o must_v inform_v himself_o by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o body_n what_o every_o man_n freewill_n offering_n shall_v be_v this_o upshot_n result_v out_o of_o his_o discourse_n that_o only_o freewill_n offering_n shall_v be_v accept_v yet_o because_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n and_o poor_a must_v not_o be_v arbitrary_a they_o must_v understand_v man_n estate_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v negligent_a admonish_v they_o then_o if_o they_o stir_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n discipline_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o so_o upon_o contempt_n of_o that_o to_o eccleliastical_a censure_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v two_o place_n deut._n 16._o 10._o and_o levit._n 22._o 18_o 19_o in_o both_o which_o place_n if_o he_o have_v transcribe_v the_o word_n without_o further_a trouble_n there_o can_v have_v no_o more_o appear_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v bring_v their_o freewill_n offering_n and_o then_o do_v this_o or_o this_o but_o the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v they_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v but_o i_o will_v reply_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o man_n a_o heathen_a be_v the_o great_a compulsion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o they_o order_v it_o upon_o the_o consultation_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o deacon_n it_o will_v arise_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o instead_o of_o his_o judgement_n perhaps_o oftentimes_o unless_o they_o be_v better_a than_o those_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o this_o election_n the_o partial_a affection_n of_o the_o deacon_n which_o will_v betray_v soul_n to_o a_o most_o unhappy_a and_o arbitrary_a government_n for_o religion_n for_o estate_n sect_n xi_o the_o oppose_a argument_n answer_v upon_o these_o reason_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o that_o of_o act_n 6._o to_o be_v as_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o church_n but_o only_o these_o 〈…〉_z of_o and_o authorize_v in_o this_o great_a 〈…〉_z that_o ditty_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v disprove_v those_o answer_n which_o mr._n hooker_n seem_v to_o frame_v to_o my_o reason_n his_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o cause_n i_o shall_v undertake_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n present_o yet_o lest_o man_n may_v think_v i_o introduce_v a_o new_a opinion_n into_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n estius_n in_o 4_o sent._n do_v 24._o sect._n 18._o observe_n as_o much_o and_o for_o oecumenius_n throw_v he_o out_o with_o cujus_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la magni_fw-la est_fw-la momenti_fw-la for_o st._n chrysostom_n it_o be_v in_o his_o 14_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n about_o the_o middle_a he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o corruption_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o no_o man_n will_v corrupt_v a_o father_n without_o a_o design_n which_o can_v appear_v in_o this_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o rather_o than_o yield_v he_o will_v charge_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o say_v he_o he_o affirm_v non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la when_o act_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v let_v another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o apostolos_fw-la solos_fw-la only_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v true_a nor_o presbyter_n neither_o yet_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v be_v there_o no_o such_o office_n as_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n sect_n xii_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o a_o deacon_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n yes_o without_o question_n in_o the_o 1_o of_o tim._n 3._o 8._o st._n panl_n describe_v at_o large_a the_o qualification_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o must_v be_v choose_v to_o that_o office_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o because_o all_o consent_n to_o this_o conclusion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v inquire_v when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v ordain_v i_o must_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o among_o any_o learned_a man_n any_o consent_n the_o great_a be_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o act_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o weak_a ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_n make_v all_o their_o seven_o order_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o our_o saviour_n but_o i_o leave_v that_o imagination_n as_o of_o no_o moment_n since_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o countenance_v it_o and_o i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o question_n to_o the_o other_o what_o his_o office_n be_v to_o do_v chap._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o office_n what_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o great_a illustration_n from_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o minister_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n so_o that_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o another_o he_o be_v by_o that_o make_v apparent_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v his_o superior_a or_o prelate_n in_o his_o office_n so_o do_v these_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o superior_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o do_v not_o find_v one_o word_n in_o scripture_n set_v down_o what_o their_o office_n be_v we_o can_v therefore_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o baptise_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o communion_n with_o deliver_v the_o cup_n and_o sometime_o the_o body_n but_o not_o to_o consecrate_v so_o likewise_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n some_o other_o thing_n we_o find_v various_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n but_o all_o these_o be_v subordinate_a and_o ministerial_a office_n likewise_o they_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o licenses_fw-la give_v to_o wit_n by_o that_o order_n they_o have_v a_o qualification_n to_o receive_v a_o licence_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v particular_o give_v a_o account_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o any_o man_n require_v it_o but_o be_o loath_a also_o to_o lose_v time_n about_o it_o only_o i_o will_v now_o undertake_v mr._n hooker_n sect_n ii_o mr._n hooker_n opinion_n concern_v a_o deacon_n examine_v he_o therefore_o part_v 2._o chap._n 1._o false_o print_v for_o chap._n 2._o page_n 33._o in_o his_o three_o acception_n of_o his_o
7_o 8._o he_o that_o teach_v on_o reach_v he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n this_o place_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o deacon_n not_o to_o signify_v distinct_a office_n but_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o it_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o who_o find_v in_o himself_o ability_n of_o teach_v or_o exhort_v shall_v use_v his_o talon_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brother_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o rather_o distinguish_v thâ—se_a office_n by_o the_o name_n of_o teacher_n and_o exhorter_n because_o these_o name_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v distinct_a ability_n and_o endeavour_n in_o those_o two_o way_n which_o they_o intend_v they_o to_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o either_o word_n which_o intimate_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o be_v to_o goveâ—_n as_o well_o as_o feed_v but_o these_o word_n be_v find_v eph._n 4._o 1._o where_o the_o word_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v use_v and_o be_v urge_v for_o this_o distinction_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o preacher_n office_n part_v 2._o chap._n 1._o pag._n 20._o but_o how_o unlucky_o let_v any_o man_n consider_v the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n let_v any_o man_n consider_v this_o place_n and_o think_v whether_o the_o apostle_n shall_v put_v these_o as_o distinct_a those_o which_o be_v distinct_a he_o distinguish_v with_o this_o phrase_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n now_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v some_o teacher_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n couple_v these_o together_o as_o one_o not_o distinguish_v they_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o sever_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v but_o he_o â—ites_v beza_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o answer_v my_o argument_n which_o he_o touch_v let_v we_o examine_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v i_o assent_n say_v he_o to_o ambrose_n who_o make_v these_o office_n distinct_a for_o ratio_fw-la parum_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la for_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a which_o move_v hierom_n and_o austin_n to_o confound_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o copula_fw-la be_v put_v without_o the_o article_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o firm_a but_o he_o offer_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o firm_a the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o rest_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v these_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v put_v to_o join_v these_o together_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v these_o to_o be_v sever_v he_o name_v hierome_n and_o austin_n but_o he_o may_v have_v cite_v st._n crysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi theodoret_n all_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o any_o man_n will_v credit_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n before_o beza_n when_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o the_o trick_n of_o these_o man_n when_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n they_o speak_v great_a word_n in_o commendation_n or_o disparagement_n of_o what_o be_v for_o or_o against_o they_o it_o be_v parum_fw-la firma_fw-la ratio_fw-la say_v beza_n but_o give_v no_o reason_n when_o beside_o the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v all_o learned_a man_n against_o he_o i_o but_o beza_n have_v ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a ambrose_n do_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n distinguish_v these_o but_o beza_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o ambrose_n for_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o apostle_n they_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n prophet_n expounder_n of_o scripture_n evangelist_n deacon_n pastor_n lector_n that_o be_v reader_n magistri_fw-la master_n which_o we_o translate_v teacher_n be_v exorcist_n this_o last_o beza_n mention_v to_o be_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n i_o may_v say_v nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o take_v this_o note_n of_o ambrose_n he_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lay_v and_o so_o expound_v they_o but_o not_o observe_v that_o criticism_n which_o perhaps_o he_o look_v not_o on_o he_o give_v a_o exposition_n such_o as_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o present_a face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v which_o it_o be_v possible_a easy_o for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v but_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n who_o observe_v and_o mark_v the_o language_n of_o st._n paul_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o with_o a_o parum_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la among_o these_o i_o have_v name_v who_o mark_v it_o among_o the_o latinet_fw-la as_o beza_n hierom_n austin_n i_o can_v add_v to_o they_o anselm_n most_o punctual_o and_o our_o bede_n likewise_o upon_o the_o place_n so_o that_o sense_n be_v invincible_a with_o a_o uninterrupted_a exposition_n and_o a_o strong_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o st._n ambrose_n although_o beza_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o division_n yet_o his_o authority_n prevail_v not_o with_o he_o for_o the_o office_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v nor_o beza_n opinion_n with_o hooker_n so_o they_o serve_v one_o another_o turn_n so_o far_o as_o their_o own_o design_n lead_v they_o but_o no_o further_o for_o beza_n make_v this_o teacher_n place_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v read_v a_o divinity_n lecture_n scholam_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la but_o hooker_n deny_v this_o there_o be_v say_v he_o doctor_n in_o schola_fw-la &_o doctor_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o say_v he_o the_o second_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o conceive_v these_o man_n not_o put_v difference_n in_o the_o place_n and_o if_o they_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n i_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v this_o exposition_n of_o mr._n hooker_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o singular_a so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o language_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o will_v add_v this_o only_a note_n that_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v show_v i_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n direct_v any_o duty_n to_o either_o of_o these_o office_n in_o their_o distinct_a notion_n as_o they_o express_v they_o which_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o both_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n upon_o which_o to_o build_v this_o fancy_n sect_n iv._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o office_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o other_o dispute_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o distinction_n among_o these_o office_n by_o apostolical_a right_n this_o be_v a_o question_n which_o have_v be_v mighty_o debate_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o handle_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v often_o discourse_v on_o before_o yet_o if_o by_o vary_v the_o method_n of_o handle_v it_o or_o by_o other_o manner_n of_o expression_n or_o apply_v other_o man_n expression_n in_o another_o way_n than_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v write_v shall_v fit_v some_o man_n understanding_n better_o than_o other_o man_n word_n before_o i_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o happy_a work_n and_o not_o repent_v i_o of_o my_o pain_n and_o although_o i_o think_v that_o other_o man_n have_v abundant_o speak_v of_o this_o question_n and_o so_o full_o that_o they_o have_v satisfy_v myself_o yet_o because_o i_o find_v other_o be_v not_o satisfy_v i_o conceive_v our_o bless_a saviour_n command_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o all_o of_o we_o when_o thou_o be_v confirm_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o little_a i_o can_v speak_v yet_o put_v in_o that_o little_a for_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o of_o this_o question_n first_o know_v that_o although_o this_o question_n about_o that_o order_n we_o now_o term_v bishop_n whether_o they_o have_v distinction_n and_o a_o right_a of_o pre-eminence_n beyond_o presbyter_n that_o be_v bare_o such_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la bare_o of_o the_o name_n whether_o this_o word_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o must_v always_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o office_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o degree_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o presbyter_n and_o then_o because_o the_o word_n bishop_n or_o superior_a or_o superintendent_n or_o superinspector_n be_v a_o word_n apply_v to_o this_o office_n will_v by_o consent_n of_o a_o perpetual_a language_n in_o the_o church_n be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o office_n we_o may_v use_v it_o often_o in_o this_o discourse_n without_o prejudice_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v occasion_n second_o let_v we_o conceive_v as_o be_v before_o teach_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v
argument_n be_v if_o ordination_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n before_o election_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n without_o people_n a_o officer_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o pastor_n at_o large_a the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o application_n to_o mr._n rutherford_n simile_n of_o a_o ring_n which_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o this_o argument_n of_o he_o invite_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o pastoral_a ordination_n which_o will_v perhaps_o give_v far_a illustration_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o discourse_n a_o pastor_n and_o a_o â—lock_n be_v relative_n and_o do_v mutual_o se_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la where_o one_o be_v the_o other_o must_v be_v where_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o can_v be_v now_o then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n will_v require_v to_o have_v a_o flock_n this_o shall_v be_v presuppose_v and_o again_o every_o pastor_n have_v not_o all_o pastoral_a office_n i_o can_v well_o suppose_v a_o mighty_a great_a flock_n which_o require_v many_o shepherd_n but_o one_o chief_a above_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v all_o pastoral_a office_n fold_n feed_v drive_v to_o field_n prescribe_v pasture_n medicine_n and_o do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o supreme_a pastoral_n power_n that_o be_v grant_v he_o either_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o inferior_n which_o be_v under_o he_o but_o they_o have_v partial_a authority_n only_o to_o feed_v or_o â—old_a or_o catch_v or_o drive_v as_o their_o several_a share_n be_v design_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n these_o man_n must_v grant_v who_o divide_v their_o governor_n into_o several_a office_n pastor_n teacher_n ruler_n which_o have_v their_o several_a duty_n assign_v they_o and_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o first_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n since_o as_o reason_n will_v direct_v without_o some_o body_n to_o overlook_a and_o attend_v they_o they_o will_v easy_o entrench_v upon_o one_o another_o duty_n or_o neglect_v their_o own_o invite_v those_o other_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o work_n and_o what_o this_o reason_n direct_v that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n likewise_o crown_n with_o its_o approbation_n now_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o pastor_n be_v those_o we_o term_v bishop_n the_o second_o presbyter_n the_o flock_n they_o be_v to_o feed_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v pastor_n and_o so_o ordain_v according_a to_o their_o several_a duty_n that_o which_o hooker_n page_n 61._o bring_v out_o of_o one_o mr._n best_o as_o if_o st._n austin_n or_o some_o general_n council_n have_v decree_v it_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v deny_v namely_o that_o a_o apostle_n differ_v from_o a_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o pastor_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o the_o pastor_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a congregation_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o exercise_v pastoral_a acts._n this_o i_o deny_v if_o he_o affirm_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n only_o which_o have_v design_v particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o particular_a place_n i_o shall_v yield_v much_o of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o their_o commission_n be_v universal_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 20_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o must_v conceive_v this_o to_o be_v divisim_fw-la not_o conjunctim_fw-la only_a every_o one_o have_v all_o this_o power_n not_o all_o only_a nor_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la cap._n 12._o st._n peter_n only_o and_o the_o rest_n from_o he_o for_o we_o see_v the_o commission_n grant_v to_o all_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v habitu_fw-la or_o potentia_fw-la only_o in_o every_o one_o it_o be_v not_o act_n in_o any_o they_o may_v episcopize_v apostolize_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v episcopize_v apostolize_v only_o where_o they_o be_v resident_a just_o as_o i_o have_v conceive_v if_o adam_n have_v live_v in_o his_o integrity_n every_o man_n have_v have_v a_o habitual_a and_o potential_a royalty_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v exercise_v that_o royalty_n only_o where_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o may_v have_v travel_v any_o where_o and_o have_v just_o enjoy_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n although_o actual_o he_o can_v possess_v but_o his_o share_n now_o this_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n habitual_o not_o actual_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v their_o apostolical_a man_n as_o they_o call_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o apostle_n which_o be_v man_n send_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o plant_n and_o confirm_v of_o church_n other_o power_n they_o have_v of_o language_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o first_o plantation_n but_o no_o long_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o they_o but_o other_o have_v they_o beside_o as_o likewise_o that_o mighty_a power_n of_o be_v inspire_v to_o write_v scripture_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o some_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v that_o power_n as_o st._n luke_n and_o mark_n and_o some_o think_v st._n james_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n but_o now_o of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o apostolical_a as_o belong_v so_o to_o they_o as_o apostle_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o other_o cause_n that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v apostolical_a although_o not_o in_o these_o extraordinary_a endowment_n for_o the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o plant_v settle_v church_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o enlarge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o communicate_v yet_o the_o office_n must_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v such_o throughout_o the_o whole_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o act_n 20._o 28._o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o canvas_v by_o they_o who_o handle_v these_o controversy_n in_o other_o point_n but_o not_o think_v on_o in_o this_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o divers_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n which_o you_o will_v he_o say_v take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n observe_v here_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o many_o and_o diverse_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n i_o stand_v not_o upon_o thâ—t_n now_o he_o spâ—ke_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o flock_n they_o be_v to_o pastorize_v over_o he_o put_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n of_o particular_a congregation_n only_o it_o must_v have_v be_v the_o flock_n every_o one_o his_o several_a but_o be_v all_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o name_v it_o one_o flock_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o feed_v or_o sheperdizâ—_n over_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o way_n congruous_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o officer_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o confine_v they_o there_o but_o make_v they_o officer_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o officer_n of_o that_o it_o be_v right_o put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n flock_n and_o church_n this_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v every_o where_o describe_v the_o church_n to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o â—ield_n a_o vineyard_n a_o city_n and_o multitude_n of_o such_o expression_n which_o as_o much_o as_o this_o of_o a_o flock_n intimate_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n his_o â—lock_n over_o which_o these_o be_v pastor_n in_o their_o several_a way_n not_o only_o their_o little_a congregation_n now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n find_v that_o although_o the_o potential_a and_o habitual_a power_n be_v universal_a yet_o the_o actual_a can_v be_v exercise_v further_a
jerusalem_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n then_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a i_o can_v imagine_v with_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o such_o man_n who_o be_v religious_o unite_v to_o such_o church_n be_v come_v to_o this_o glorious_a society_n yet_o that_o that_o peculiar_a church_n shall_v be_v this_o city_n this_o mount_n zion_n this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n can_v be_v admit_v for_o first_o it_o be_v call_v city_n not_o city_n now_o if_o one_o church_n be_v this_o city_n another_o can_v be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n the_o general_n assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o none_o but_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n of_o no_o particular_a in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v this_o and_o such_o a_o company_n let_v we_o look_v then_o upon_o his_o second_o place_n where_o he_o say_v his_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v a_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hence_o he_o collect_v or_o no_o where_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o corporation_n because_o a_o house_n a_o poor_a consequence_n but_o see_v be_v this_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n mark_v the_o word_n follow_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o particuliar_a of_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o man_n in_o new_a england_n or_o in_o one_o corner_n there_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o more_o semblance_n for_o rome_n than_o they_o can_v have_v for_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o unstable_a themselves_o much_o less_o support_v for_o christ_n truth_n his_o 3d._a place_n to_o prove_v this_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v corporation_n be_v because_o they_o be_v term_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o he_o produce_v eph._n 4._o 13_o 16._o the_o 13_o verse_n have_v not_o that_o phrase_n body_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o christian_n must_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o â—aith_n to_o the_o perfect_a stature_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n there_o be_v the_o name_n body_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_a supply_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v this_o read_v the_o precede_a verse_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o then_o think_v with_o yourself_o whether_o this_o little_a congregation_n can_v be_v his_o body_n speak_v of_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o so_o many_o body_n or_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n his_o last_o place_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o weary_a of_o transcribe_v consider_v the_o body_n be_v one_o therefore_o not_o every_o church_n a_o distinct_a body_n but_o there_o be_v one_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n then_o he_o urge_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a can_v a_o man_n choose_v but_o wonder_n to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o 28_o verse_n reckon_v up_o the_o diverse_a officer_n which_o god_n give_v to_o govern_v these_o church_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o none_o but_o the_o universal_a i_o be_o sure_a not_o of_o their_o particular_n they_o have_v no_o apostle_n neither_o literal_o nor_o successive_o bishop_n no_o way_n this_o do_v weary_v i_o but_o now_o you_o see_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o mighty_a conclusion_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o brief_a to_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n a_o little_a far_o conceive_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a all_o man_n in_o baptism_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n he_o institute_n officer_n over_o the_o whole_a as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v these_o can_v actual_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o therefore_o by_o consent_n appoint_v these_o and_o these_o in_o their_o particular_a ward_n or_o precinct_n and_o as_o any_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o plant_v in_o this_o or_o that_o city_n implicit_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n as_o of_o the_o city_n so_o of_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v so_o be_v it_o with_o christian_n where_o they_o go_v any_o where_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v in_o general_n by_o baptism_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o discipline_n take_v it_o in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n christ_n the_o master_n in_o which_o every_o person_n in_o what_o room_n soever_o he_o rest_v can_v receive_v nothing_o but_o from_o his_o officer_n the_o church_n universal_a be_v a_o body_n he_o the_o head_n from_o which_o flow_v all_o those_o spirit_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v now_o as_o nothing_o can_v induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o each_o house_n in_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o city_n each_o chamber_n in_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n each_o member_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n so_o a_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v that_o whole_a which_o be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n chap._n x._o another_o argument_n answer_v i_o now_o come_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v thus_o frame_v those_o who_o have_v mutual_a power_n each_o over_o other_o both_o to_o command_v and_o constrain_v in_o conscience_n who_o be_v of_o themselves_o free_a each_o from_o other_o they_o must_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v mutual_a power_n each_o over_o other_o to_o command_v and_o constrain_v in_o conscience_n who_o be_v before_o free_a therefore_o they_o must_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n i_o can_v guess_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o discourse_n but_o make_v no_o sense_n of_o this_o syllogism_n for_o in_o his_o minor_a there_o be_v a_o noun_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n put_v to_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a against_o grammar_n the_o church_n have_v when_o indeed_o if_o he_o will_v have_v express_v his_o meaning_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n or_o all_o man_n in_o all_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v such_o but_o i_o take_v it_o so_o sect_n ii_o the_o text_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n vindicate_v he_o offer_v to_o prove_v his_o minor_a by_o mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o which_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o legal_a and_o orderly_a way_n lay_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o brethren_n only_o of_o the_o same_o church_n ought_v to_o deal_v one_o with_o another_o which_o they_o can_v exercise_v with_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o with_o other_o christian_n as_o our_o own_o experience_n if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o taste_n will_v give_v undeniable_a evidence_n i_o deny_v his_o minor_n be_v understand_v as_o i_o express_v for_o that_o ambiguous_a way_n of_o his_o deliver_v it_o in_o nonsense_n pose_v a_o reader_n what_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v i_o say_v then_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o a_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v or_o constrain_v anorhe_a let_v we_o examine_v his_o reason_n therefore_o out_o of_o mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o church_n not_o a_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o other_o christian_n this_o be_v his_o collection_n but_o extreme_o amiss_o for_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v our_o spiritual_a brother_n of_o what_o congregation_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o deny_v it_o nay_o he_o be_v near_a than_o a_o brother_n a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n fall_v in_o the_o very_a first_o
answer_v they_o if_o there_o be_v need_n but_o the_o argument_n from_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o very_a quotation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n be_v the_o person_n see_v his_o collection_n from_o they_o page_z 77._o which_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v a_o three_o proposition_n because_o he_o say_v three_o in_o case_n the_o face_n and_o form_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v general_o corrupt_v etc._n etc._n i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o posito_fw-la quolibet_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la suppose_v impossibility_n and_o you_o may_v collect_v untruth_n enough_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o his_o church_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v upon_o a_o impossible_a ground_n yield_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n to_o that_o argument_n and_o so_o i_o desist_v from_o it_o his_o second_o argument_n begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o page_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o it_o be_v thus_o urge_v if_o the_o church_n can_v do_v the_o great_a than_o she_o may_v do_v the_o less_o the_o act_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o the_o church_n can_v do_v the_o great_a namely_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o pastor_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la i_o put_v his_o word_n down_o verbatim_o but_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v name_v the_o less_o which_o must_v be_v or_o he_o speak_v nothing_o dispense_v this_o ordinance_n of_o ordination_n and_o then_o i_o will_v know_v what_o that_o be_v if_o not_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o this_o officer_n so_o here_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v deny_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o put_v down_o for_o his_o second_o argument_n his_o three_o argument_n page_n 78._o be_v thus_o frame_v that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o power_n but_o of_o order_n the_o church_n can_v do_v he_o prove_v this_o proposition_n for_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n but_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n suppose_v i_o shall_v deny_v his_o major_n have_v the_o people_n power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o order_n indeed_o i_o know_v no_o ecclesiastic_a power_n they_o have_v or_o any_o spiritual_a power_n of_o act_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v more_o than_o their_o particular_a demeanour_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v obedience_n but_o then_o to_o his_o minor_n to_o dispense_v ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n dispense_v as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v call_v a_o order_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n that_o give_v it_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n the_o precedency_n of_o place_n be_v mere_o a_o order_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o give_v it_o now_o such_o be_v this_o although_o we_o shall_v conceive_v it_o mere_o a_o order_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v give_v by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n but_o this_o beside_o that_o notion_n of_o order_n have_v in_o itself_o great_a power_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v somewhat_o in_o their_o distinct_a notion_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v absolute_o unvalid_a he_o have_v another_o argument_n which_o follow_v but_o it_o concern_v only_o the_o presbyterian_o yet_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o asperse_v bishop_n thus_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o it_o can_v first_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n which_o by_o humane_a invention_n and_o consent_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o presbyter_n in_o dignity_n only_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o precedent_n he_o write_v but_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v precedent_n or_o pattern_n whence_o they_o raise_v their_o pedigree_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hierom_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o altiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocarunt_fw-la how_o many_o to_o speak_v modest_o weakness_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o discourse_n first_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o defender_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o shall_v consent_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o their_o discourse_n second_o that_o they_o find_v their_o opinion_n only_o upon_o this_o place_n of_o st._n hierome_n which_o be_v as_o flat_a against_o apparent_a reason_n as_o the_o other_o since_o this_o place_n be_v common_o object_v against_o they_o and_o although_o st._n hierome_n have_v speak_v enough_o otherwhere_o yet_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v press_v somewhat_o with_o the_o pâ—ide_n of_o deacon_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o presbyter_n by_o the_o sloth_n and_o vanity_n of_o many_o he_o somewhat_o passionate_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n and_o here_o of_o all_o other_o place_n speak_v the_o least_o for_o bishop_n make_v the_o name_n be_v use_v reciprocal_o in_o scripture_n but_o than_o last_o he_o quote_v the_o place_n false_a and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n make_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o this_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n do_v to_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n verbum_fw-la caret_fw-la litera_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la fide_fw-la he_o say_v vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o altiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocâ—runt_fw-la when_o it_o be_v câ—llocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominaverunt_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n in_o the_o first_o as_o if_o they_o have_v place_v and_o give_v their_o bishop_n his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o only_o that_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o intimate_v that_o the_o name_n grow_v distinct_a not_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o office_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o place_n before_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o full_a and_o most_o averse_a sense_n that_o it_o can_v abide_v consider_v that_o just_a there_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o his_o disputation_n against_o deacon_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n his_o extol_n of_o presbyter_n to_o which_o only_a order_n he_o be_v exalt_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o they_o be_v apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n derive_v to_o his_o age_n from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v found_v by_o st._n mark_n where_o to_o his_o time_n from_o st._n mark_n be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o derogation_n from_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v their_o institution_n mere_o humane_a invention_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a government_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v that_o great_a commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v most_o weak_a of_o all_o other_o since_o concern_v ordination_n st._n hierome_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n say_v quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la presbyter_n thus_o in_o english_a what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v do_v here_o then_o a_o presbyter_n can_v ordain_v and_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n understand_v that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n i_o upon_o a_o sudden_a can_v except_v nothing_o not_o it_o may_v be_v he_o when_o he_o write_v that_o sentence_n i_o say_v he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o a_o bishop_n do_v except_o ordain_v but_o the_o affair_n of_o rule_v other_o elder_n or_o judge_v they_o he_o can_v do_v by_o a_o original_n or_o to_o use_v hooker_n language_n by_o a_o authority_n first_o â—eated_v in_o he_o or_o give_v to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o delegated_a but_o no_o delegation_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n in_o ordination_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o ordain_v and_o they_o and_o they_o only_a who_o be_v so_o authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o place_n out_o of_o st._n hierome_n expound_v his_o argument_n deduce_v from_o thence_o fall_v of_o its_o self_n if_o presbyter_n elect_v and_o give_v first_o be_v to_o a_o bishop_n than_o be_v they_o before_o he_o and_o can_v not_o receive_v ordination_n
from_o he_o at_o primum_fw-la ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la ergo_fw-la i_o set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o all_o his_o word_n where_o have_v he_o show_v that_o presbyter_n elect_v their_o bishop_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v true_a and_o the_o consequence_n most_o weak_a for_o after_o their_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n they_o may_v elect_v their_o bishop_n but_o not_o ordain_v he_o election_n may_v be_v and_o be_v various_a according_a to_o humane_a constitution_n assign_v this_o or_o that_o pastor_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n sometime_o the_o parish_n sometime_o the_o patron_n sometime_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o ordination_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o officiate_v must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o may_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o his_o own_o consent_n be_v tie_v to_o officiate_v and_o execute_v that_o pastoral_n duty_n in_o this_o particular_a place_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n show_v i_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o time_n near_o to_o the_o scripture-writer_n where_o any_o man_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v to_o do_v these_o spiritual_a duty_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o episcopal_a nay_o i_o think_v since_o the_o apostle_n age_n no_o considerable_a church_n or_o body_n of_o man_n do_v conceive_v election_n to_o be_v of_o validity_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n till_o now_o well_o then_o all_o the_o premise_n consider_v which_o have_v a_o full_a consent_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n to_o confirm_v they_o conceive_v with_o i_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o bold_a and_o impudent_a thing_n of_o such_o man_n who_o dare_v officiate_v in_o these_o divine_a duty_n without_o authority_n grant_v from_o christ_n which_o he_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a rashness_n in_o those_o man_n who_o adventure_n to_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n from_o such_o man_n who_o have_v no_o atturnment_n from_o christ_n to_o seal_v they_o if_o the_o case_n be_v dubious_a which_o to_o i_o seem_v as_o clear_a as_o such_o a_o practic_a matter_n can_v be_v i_o shall_v speak_v more_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o need_v write_v no_o more_o in_o this_o theme_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o mr._n hobbs_n but_o late_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o book_n of_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n entitle_v a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n to_o six_o query_n in_o the_o five_o of_o which_o which_o be_v about_o imposition_n of_o hand_n you_o may_v find_v he_o most_o just_o censure_v for_o that_o vain_a and_o unscholastick_a opinion_n pag._n 384._o but_o the_o business_n be_v handle_v sufficient_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o treatise_n pag._n 318._o wherefore_o my_o pain_n be_v vain_a in_o this_o cause_n a_o appendix_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o in_o which_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o question_v state_v since_o i_o come_v back_o to_o my_o study_n i_o find_v one_o conclusion_n deliver_v in_o this_o treatise_n oppose_v by_o a_o learned_a scotchman_n one_o doctor_n forbes_n in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v ironicam_fw-la and_o in_o it_o he_o have_v divers_a argument_n not_o insert_v in_o my_o former_a paper_n against_o this_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o he_o deny_v in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 11._o proposition_n 13._o in_o his_o exposition_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o proposition_n page_n 159._o and_o i_o observe_v it_o while_o my_o paper_n be_v with_o the_o printer_n think_v it_o â—it_n to_o interpose_v that_o which_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n before_o name_v he_o begin_v thus_o gradus_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la here_o we_o agree_v ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la quandoque_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la reperitur_fw-la hic_fw-la gradus_fw-la here_o we_o begin_v to_o differ_v i_o say_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o i_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v there_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n the_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v yea_o must_v conceive_v to_o be_v sometime_o without_o bishop_n yea_o without_o presbyter_n as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o by_o such_o persecution_n as_o may_v so_o scatter_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n in_o such_o case_n these_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o these_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o such_o mean_v defraud_v of_o this_o divine_a and_o bless_a government_n keep_v their_o first_o faith_n continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o have_v and_o ever_o shall_v have_v bishop_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v so_o that_o if_o that_o proposition_n be_v mean_v of_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o universal_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o may_v by_o such_o mean_n be_v without_o bishop_n may_v be_v without_o presbyter_n likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o argument_n which_o oppose_v this_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v his_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n answer_v he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v it_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o after_o first_o before_z i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v show_v i_o no_o church_n before_o the_o institution_n for_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v in_o its_o fullness_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o language_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o i_o have_v explain_v all_o the_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o impart_v all_o or_o part_n of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a bishop_n until_o they_o settle_v provincial_a bishop_n they_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o those_o latter_a of_o particular_a diocese_n he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v church_n before_o bishop_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v cipher_v scripture_n first_o act_v 8._o 12._o there_o philip_n the_o deacon_n so_o he_o term_v he_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n where_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o by_o his_o leave_n if_o philip_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n neither_o and_o by_o the_o by_o the_o independent_a thomas_n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n and_o his_o fellow_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o a_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v for_o so_o do_v philip_n in_o samaria_n in_o that_o verse_n but_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o although_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o presbyter_n yea_o layman_n any_o and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o bishop_n resident_a in_o that_o place_n yet_o without_o a_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n universal_a whither_o man_n may_v in_o convenient_a time_n such_o as_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n repair_v for_o church-discipline_n the_o next_o place_n be_v verge_v be_v act_n 11._o 20_o 21._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o observable_a to_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o they_o who_o be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o stephen_n convert_v many_o soul_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n his_o three_o place_n be_v act_n 14._o 20_o 21_o 22._o he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o 23_o without_o the_o which_o all_o the_o former_a be_v imperfect_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o verse_n be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o argue_v out_o of_o that_o be_v they_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v a_o church_n he_o invert_v and_o no_o bishop_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o no_o presbyter_n until_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n ordain_v these_o presbyter_n not_o a_o presbytery_n and_o they_o themselves_o â—ineranâ—â—_n throughout_o the_o world_n visit_v their_o church_n with_o letter_n and_o direction_n sometime_o when_o they_o can_v not_o personal_o
shall_v not_o ordain_v priest_n vasques_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o say_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o many_o bishop_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o man_n but_o that_o several_a bishop_n at_o several_a time_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o several_a chori-episcopi_n but_o to_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o word_n quamvis_fw-la as_o one_o or_o etiamsi_fw-la as_o another_o edition_n why_o shall_v the_o canon_n say_v although_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_a as_o a_o bishop_n this_o although_o will_v there_o signify_v nothing_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o it_o distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o because_o some_o be_v and_o some_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n it_o reach_v even_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v doctor_n forbes_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o answer_n of_o vasques_n but_o add_v another_o of_o his_o own_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o page_n 171._o and_o throughout_o 172_o where_o before_o cite_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v passive_o for_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o receive_v themselves_o but_o active_o for_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o have_v power_n of_o to_o give_v i_o think_v i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o clear_o as_o his_o word_n can_v be_v render_v for_o indeed_o his_o language_n be_v as_o obscure_a as_o the_o canon_n itself_o but_o this_o be_v most_o force_a nor_o indeed_o can_v a_o man_n conceive_v canonical_o how_o a_o chori-episcopus_a can_v receive_v that_o active_a which_o he_o mention_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o passive_o first_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o divers_a bishop_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n well_o imagine_v in_o that_o language_n &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la what_o that_o ut_fw-la shall_v mean_v if_o it_o do_v not_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a phrase_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o divers_a bishop_n so_o that_o then_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v bellarmine_n exposition_n against_o both_o these_o adversary_n be_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o congruous_a to_o the_o canon_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v pope_n damasus_n argument_n as_o they_o be_v scholastical_o urge_v by_o vasques_n and_o that_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n sect_n v._o damasus_n his_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o chori-episcopi_n answer_v damasus_n seem_v to_o i_o either_o with_o bellarmine_n to_o think_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o chori-episcopi_n in_o the_o time_n of_o make_v the_o canon_n which_o may_v be_v persuade_v because_o although_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o plural_a number_n before_o urge_v yet_o he_o never_o endeavour_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o or_o else_o believe_v they_o all_o but_o presbyter_n he_o think_v that_o his_o other_o argument_n may_v invalid_a this_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v deficient_a in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o bishop_n by_o it_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n chori_n which_o signify_v country_n they_o be_v but_o country_n bishop_n when_o as_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o city_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o such_o canon_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n where_o be_v such_o city_n for_o the_o decorum_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a sea_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v in_o unsettle_a state_n as_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o barbarous_a place_n of_o the_o west-indies_n where_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o give_v episcopacy_n that_o honour_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o governor_n put_v into_o they_o to_o regulate_v their_o discipline_n oâ—_n else_o thing_n will_v go_v backward_o fast_o than_o forward_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n again_o we_o may_v conceive_v if_o such_o canon_n be_v insist_v upon_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o prime_a and_o chief_a bishop_n not_o such_o as_o be_v vicarii_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la that_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n now_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o vicar_n and_o they_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n who_o diocese_n be_v large_a as_o will_v appear_v short_o and_o these_o chori-episcopi_n although_o they_o may_v be_v impede_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n by_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o with_o his_o consent_n be_v empower_v to_o ordain_v in_o these_o case_n which_o be_v most_o agree_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canon_n according_a to_o any_o edition_n either_o sine_fw-la or_o praeter_fw-la or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v enough_o i_o think_v for_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o pope_n damasus_n sect_n vi_o his_o next_o argument_n answer_v another_o be_v thus_o frame_v there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o priesthood_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o he_o enlarge_v and_o prove_v from_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n where_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n only_o in_o the_o priesthood_n as_o likewise_o from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o have_v only_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n so_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o present_a church_n now_o it_o seem_v these_o chori-episcopi_n be_v neither_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o great_a than_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n wherefore_o nothing_o in_o answer_n what_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o i_o know_v not_o but_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v some_o be_v bishop_n and_o some_o only_a presbyter_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bishop_n may_v act_v these_o great_a office_n of_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n those_o who_o be_v only_a priest_n can_v not_o thus_o damasus_n his_o argument_n be_v be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o that_o canon_n of_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o vasques_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o 238._o disp._n cap._n 7._o that_o damasus_n do_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n some_o chori-episcopi_n be_v bishop_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o have_v episcopal_a consecration_n although_o they_o be_v but_o titular_a bishop_n and_o so_o have_v no_o place_n assign_v at_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o shall_v officiate_v yet_o they_o have_v that_o power_n grant_v they_o at_o their_o consecration_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n whensoever_o a_o place_n be_v assign_v they_o and_o yet_o damasus_n condemn_v they_o for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v never_o obey_v sect_n vii_o one_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n more_o explain_v there_o be_v one_o word_n more_o in_o the_o canon_n which_o may_v abide_v a_o misinterpretation_n and_o be_v somewhat_o insist_v upon_o by_o doctor_n forbes_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o the_o chori-episcopus_a must_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o and_o his_o possession_n be_v subject_a now_o if_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n only_o certain_o he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n for_o although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o bishop_n have_v be_v allow_v to_o consecrate_v and_o the_o power_n apostolical_a be_v to_o they_o separative_a to_o every_o one_o to_o ordain_v yet_o when_o law_n be_v substitute_v by_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o man_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n shall_v dare_v â—o_o break_v they_o in_o public_a and_o that_o constant_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o canon_n be_v deliver_v concern_v a_o double_a sort_n of_o chori-episcopi_n some_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o divers_a bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o only_a which_o be_v all_o be_v require_v and_o so_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o my_o last_o proposal_n to_o show_v what_o these_o chori-episcopi_n be_v chap._n xvi_o what_o the_o chori-episcopi_n be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v clear_o deliver_v by_o any_o what_o i_o find_v shall_v be_v set_v down_o and_o leave_v the_o determination_n to_o other_o in_o general_a my_o conceit_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o other_o parisnes_n where_o presbyter_n have_v the_o charge_n that_o where_o they_o be_v large_a and_o
the_o key_n john_n 20._o now_o then_o they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o we_o read_v of_o have_v from_o christ_n this_o commission_n those_o question_n come_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v whether_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n have_v this_o power_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o such_o distinction_n of_o they_o as_o i_o find_v but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o no_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o the_o seventy_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o baptize_v among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o they_o their_o commission_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v equal_a but_o what_o that_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o here_o all_o the_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o and_o who_o alone_o i_o can_v discern_v all_o the_o ministerial_a power_n belong_v to_o man_n soul_n so_o that_o they_o or_o man_n send_v by_o they_o have_v this_o power_n or_o none_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o layman_n can_v baptize_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mighty_o offend_v with_o calvin_n for_o say_v they_o can_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o least_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o confute_v he_o and_o certain_o this_o place_n of_o mat._n 28._o seem_v exceed_v strong_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o they_o themselves_o grant_v that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v sacerdos_n by_o which_o word_n they_o understand_v bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o in_o their_o absence_n a_o deacon_n may_v and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o little_a order_n but_o in_o extremity_n a_o layman_n for_o my_o part_n i_o grant_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a man_n ordain_v for_o it_o i_o conclude_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o dialogue_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v &c._n &c._n vers_fw-la 6._o a_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v sâ—y_v nothing_o can_v work_v ultra_fw-la sphaeram_fw-la flesh_n there_o over_o can_v inherit_v more_o than_o flesh_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o better_a than_o â—â—eshly_a estate_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v become_v spiritual_a which_o alone_o be_v by_o baptism_n that_o which_o calvin_n most_o ingenious_o urge_v that_o child_n which_o die_v uncircumcised_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v damn_v may_v thus_o be_v answer_v that_o their_o bond_n of_o circumcision_n be_v date_v the_o eight_o dâ—y_n and_o therefore_o nor_o due_a before_o the_o date_n but_o we_o of_o baptism_n be_v without_o daâ—e_n be_v due_a present_o so_o that_o than_o we_o be_v like_o the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n when_o circumcision_n be_v due_a not_o of_o those_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n when_o it_o be_v not_o due_a now_o upon_o this_o reason_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v a_o mighty_a charge_n upon_o all_o preacher_n to_o be_v diligent_a to_o preach_v all_o danger_n which_o may_v surprise_v child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n now_o although_o i_o place_v such_o a_o necessity_n as_o that_o we_o see_v no_o ordinate_a mean_n without_o it_o of_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o such_o who_o add_v not_o evil_a of_o their_o own_o act_v which_o shall_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o with_o calvin_n i_o think_v it_o a_o rash_a adventure_n of_o any_o man_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v not_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o yet_o i_o question_v if_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o key_n in_o the_o lock_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o open_v the_o door_n although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o legal_a power_n which_o calvin_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o â—_o see_v in_o his_o 18_o section_n of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institutes_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v valid_a and_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o rebaptise_v such_o a_o child_n which_o he_o know_v have_v true_a baptism_n according_a to_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o i_o be_o confident_a no_o man_n ever_o have_v â—his_fw-la power_n give_v he_o from_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mighty_a presumption_n in_o that_o man_n who_o without_o authority_n â—ven_v he_o shall_v dare_v â—o_o put_v god_n seal_n to_o any_o article_n or_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o any_o duty_n sect_n iv._o whether_o administer_a the_o communion_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o our_o saviour_n life_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v will_v be_v whether_o in_o his_o life-time_n our_o saviour_n do_v appropriate_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o because_o we_o see_v that_o commission_n only_o give_v to_o they_o nor_o ever_o semblance_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a height_n in_o its_o self_n because_o as_o the_o other_o so_o this_o sacrament_n convey_v with_o it_o a_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n and_o because_o from_o christ_n time_n downward_o the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v be_v never_o pretend_v to_o by_o any_o man_n until_o now_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o a_o monstrous_a pride_n in_o such_o man_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v dare_v to_o undertake_v it_o and_o although_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n yet_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o sect_n v._o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o and_o then_o next_o i_o will_v examine_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o only_o by_o which_o power_n i_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o church_n affair_n here_o be_v two_o pretender_n the_o onâ—_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n only_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v examine_v both_o first_o for_o st._n peter_n this_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o have_v be_v so_o vast_o handle_v in_o such_o large_a volume_n as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o little_a impudence_n to_o offer_v at_o it_o in_o these_o few_o sheet_n and_o to_o stop_v my_o intend_a course_n with_o tedious_a dispute_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v repeat_v and_o canvas_v by_o other_o only_o i_o will_v point_v my_o singer_n at_o that_o which_o i_o think_v may_v occasion_n a_o reader_n in_o study_v this_o controversy_n to_o fix_v himself_o upon_o what_o be_v pertinent_a and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v easy_o induce_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v i_o can_v add_v something_o at_o least_o â—llustrations_n to_o some_o argument_n which_o be_v discuss_v in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o that_o will_v drive_v i_o from_o satisfy_v your_o doubt_n and_o make_v my_o few_o line_n swell_v to_o a_o volume_n i_o only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n mat._n 18_o 19_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o st._n peter_n prerogative_n be_v settle_v no_o man_n live_a can_v show_v i_o other_o power_n which_o a_o man_n can_v conceive_v reasonable_o to_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o than_o on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o two_o place_n 28_o mat._n 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o 20._o john_n 21._o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v he_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o st._n matthew_n which_o yet_o without_o partiality_n a_o man_n can_v do_v but_o rather_o think_v that_o st._n peter_n confession_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v or_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o confession_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o rock_n have_v with_o some_o a_o great_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o shall_v we_o grant_v he_o there_o to_o be_v term_v a_o rock_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o derivatiuè_fw-la
secondary_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n the_o spiritual_a rock_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sâ—id_n to_o he_o that_o st._n paul_n expound_v of_o they_o all_o ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n to_o they_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n and_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o call_v he_o a_o rock_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o strong_a foundation_n affirm_v of_o he_o either_o in_o person_n or_o succession_n than_o of_o the_o rest_n mat._n 28._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v assist_v they_o in_o execute_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o second_o place_n mat._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n and_o he_o perform_v it_o to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n john_n 20._o 22._o for_o the_o three_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n draw_v from_o a_o mere_a simile_n of_o pastorize_v but_o let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o can_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o preach_v baptize_v give_v the_o communion_n give_v order_n govern_v the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v involve_v in_o those_o two_o place_n insist_v upon_o before_o and_o therefore_o i_o desist_v from_o further_a discourse_n of_o they_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a authority_n to_o minister_v divine_a mystery_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o st._n peter_n we_o will_v now_o come_v and_o inquire_v whether_o any_o other_o man_n have_v any_o such_o commission_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n or_o not_o sect_n vi_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a place_n if_o not_o the_o only_a which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrest_v to_o any_o such_o intent_n be_v mat._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n thence_o it_o be_v by_o some_o enforce_v that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o by_o the_o church_n they_o will_v understand_v other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n to_o apprehend_v which_o conceive_v with_o i_o first_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v for_o a_o rule_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o christian_a man_n by_o not_o at_o that_o present_a but_o afterward_o when_o church_n discipline_n be_v settle_v for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o discipline_n settle_v but_o like_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o frame_n by_o degree_n law_n project_v yeâ—_n contrive_v and_o enact_v which_o may_v take_v their_o rise_n and_o force_v afterward_o when_o establish_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a conceit_n methinks_v of_o beza_n on_o this_o place_n who_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n since_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v for_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o that_o meaning_n here_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o those_o settle_a law_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v after_o his_o death_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v now_o that_o this_o law_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o any_o other_o man_n but_o these_o apostle_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n give_v they_o as_o i_o have_v explain_v will_v appear_v first_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o juridical_a way_n of_o proceed_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v have_v juridical_a discretion_n to_o make_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n be_v many_o of_o they_o illiterate_a man_n and_o we_o shall_v conâ—ine_v the_o limit_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o religion_n in_o much_o too_o narrow_a bound_n to_o say_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o learned_a or_o man_n enable_v for_o such_o or_o so_o high_a a_o work_n but_o there_o must_v be_v officer_n in_o a_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o officer_n we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o censure_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o court_n where_o such_o matter_n be_v discuss_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o can_v have_v a_o face_n of_o reason_n with_o it_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v there_o present_a or_o they_o who_o be_v present_a shall_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o judge_n only_o such_o man_n as_o be_v officer_n enable_v to_o act_n in_o this_o power_n then_o if_o officer_n these_o man_n who_o hâ—d_n the_o power_n give_v they_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o st._n john_n be_v these_o which_o be_v here_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n say_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v so_o that_o then_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o agree_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n death_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o apostle_n how_o they_o understand_v it_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o future_a discourse_n by_o their_o action_n set_v down_o to_o we_o which_o must_v be_v our_o next_o undertake_n sect_n vii_o the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o management_n of_o it_o now_o we_o see_v the_o eleven_o enthrone_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o and_o they_o only_o have_v interest_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v only_o power_n the_o right_a and_o authority_n they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n enable_v they_o to_o execute_v this_o power_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n throughout_o the_o world_n afterward_o when_o the_o power_n of_o tongue_n be_v give_v they_o act_v 2._o 4._o and_o you_o may_v find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o this_o virtue_n act_v the_o 1._o v_o 8._o where_o it_o be_v promise_v so_o that_o they_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n before_o but_o this_o faculty_n of_o tongue_n they_o have_v not_o until_o then_o and_o this_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o our_o discourse_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o no_o constant_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o those_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v of_o give_v order_n of_o govern_v these_o will_v always_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v insist_v upon_o for_o this_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o find_v they_o act_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o settle_v their_o own_o society_n and_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o this_o you_o may_v find_v record_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o act_n v_o 13._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o they_o refer_v the_o election_n of_o this_o apostle_n to_o god_n by_o â—asting_a lot_n they_o choose_v two_o barsabas_n and_o mathias_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o divine_a election_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o guess_v at_o by_o divine_n rather_o than_o demonstrate_v i_o omit_v but_o now_o there_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n bishop_n for_o if_o judas_n be_v a_o bishop_n by_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v term_v vers_fw-la 20._o the_o rest_n likewise_o be_v or_o twelve_o deacon_n or_o minister_n for_o that_o phrase_n be_v affirm_v of_o judas_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o apostleship_n vers_fw-la 25._o sect_n viii_o what_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o addition_n make_v to_o these_o apostle_n and_o what_o that_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o we_o may_v find_v st._n paul_n in_o abundance_n of_o place_n call_v a_o apostle_n instead_o of_o many_o take_v this_o one_o instance_n galat._n 1_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n not_o by_o man_n that_o be_v who_o receive_v my_o apostleship_n not_o from_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o man_n as_o before_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o with_o power_n to_o give_v these_o power_n john_n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o not_o then_o of_o man_n that_o be_v from_o this_o authority_n give_v to_o they_o nor_o by_o man_n that_o be_v by_o any_o ministerial_a act_n of_o man_n he_o receive_v his_o baptism_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o you_o may_v find_v act_n 9_o 18._o but_o his_o apostleship_n he_o receive_v of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o immediate_a
his_o malice_n against_o the_o christian_n relieve_v not_o their_o own_o poor_a only_o but_o we_o with_o a_o counterfeit_n holiness_n there_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_n abundant_a charity_n in_o those_o day_n when_o he_o make_v all_o christian_n poor_a and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v out-act_v in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o much_o piety_n he_o give_v that_o priest_n the_o collection_n of_o vast_a sum_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o necessitous_a people_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o what_o further_a use_n be_v there_o of_o it_o in_o particular_a church_n than_o those_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o we_o have_v and_o charity_n and_o sweetness_n preach_v to_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v spur_v on_o to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n beyond_o the_o exaction_n of_o statute-duty_n to_o the_o overflow_a of_o charity_n now_o then_o because_o it_o be_v a_o occasional_a office_n necessary_a then_o and_o there_o at_o such_o time_n in_o such_o place_n we_o can_v conceive_v why_o it_o shall_v enforce_v such_o a_o office_n perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o universal_o in_o all_o place_n or_o church_n sect_n v._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a conclusion_n second_o consider_v the_o business_n they_o be_v design_v to_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ascend_n to_o these_o ministerial_a duty_n it_o be_v only_o to_o relieve_v the_o body_n not_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o table_n to_o look_v that_o the_o grecian_a widow_n and_o poor_a be_v not_o despise_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o native_a jew_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v by_o catherive_n that_o these_o table_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o ministration_n they_o be_v employ_v about_o be_v the_o communion_n but_o these_o phrase_n of_o daily_a ministration_n and_o the_o murmur_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v enforce_v the_o other_o for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o daily_a communion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v the_o apostle_n will_v be_v stander_n by_o at_o so_o heavenly_a a_o duty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v actor_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v neglect_v in_o it_o i_o therefore_o with_o a_o mighty_a consent_n of_o writer_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o make_v not_o to_o that_o ministry_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o concern_v thing_n so_o spiritual_a as_o affect_v the_o soul_n immediate_o with_o some_o divine_a blessing_n when_o these_o immediate_o only_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o ministry_n sect_n vi_o a_o three_o reason_n for_o the_o former_a conclusion_n a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o person_n which_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o office_n which_o be_v as_o epiphanius_n report_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la of_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n of_o which_o number_n there_o he_o reckon_v many_o more_o of_o equal_a rank_n if_o not_o a_o high_a esteem_n than_o these_o now_o than_o if_o they_o be_v of_o those_o seventy_o two_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v into_o a_o inferior_a order_n of_o clergy_n and_o the_o low_a of_o all_o for_o all_o hold_n that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n at_o the_o least_o either_o by_o their_o first_o ordination_n from_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o by_o a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o themselves_o by_o that_o grand_a charter_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o have_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o presbytery_n but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v presbyter_n or_o no_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o st._n stephen_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n do_v miracle_n and_o dispute_v and_o preach_v i_o dare_v call_v it_o so_o say_v mr._n thomas_n hooker_n what_o he_o can_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v but_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o church_n discipline_n part_v 2._o chap._n 2._o pag._n 36._o deny_v st._n stephen_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o that_o most_o sermon-like_a discourse_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o his_o act_n 7._o he_o call_v a_o apology_n not_o a_o sermon_n true_o i_o see_v little_a of_o apology_n in_o it_o and_o i_o know_v some_o have_v draw_v a_o little_a body_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o it_o and_o i_o know_v that_o vers_n 51._o he_o drawâ—_n a_o most_o powerful_a invective_n against_o their_o manner_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o present_a life_n in_o this_o world_n if_o mr._n hooker_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sermon_n he_o can_v find_v few_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n sect_n vii_o some_o of_o these_o be_v preacher_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v i_o so_o though_o this_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o sermon_n because_o i_o can_v find_v a_o express_a term_n so_o phrase_v his_o discourse_n i_o will_v show_v he_o another_o of_o these_o deacon_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n act_v 8._o who_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v preach_v &_o that_o be_v of_o philip_n act_v 8._o 5._o then_o philip_n go_v down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o the_o very_a word_n use_v for_o preach_v in_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o original_a be_v there_o place_v hooker_n himself_o where_o before_o allege_v although_o he_o omit_v this_o verse_n yet_o cite_v the_o 38th_o verse_n of_o that_o 8_o chap._n where_o philip_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n therefore_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o vain_a that_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o now_o i_o will_v examine_v his_o answer_n sect_n viii_o whether_o philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o what_o a_o evangelist_n philip_n say_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o so_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o afterward_o appear_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o his_o deaconship_n he_o do_v baptize_v indeed_o he_o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n act_v 21._o 8._o and_o lest_o we_o may_v think_v they_o two_o philip_n the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o be_v choose_v act_v 6._o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o by_o the_o way_n consider_v that_o neither_o then_o or_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n be_v these_o seven_o call_v deacon_n well_o first_o consider_v here_o be_v a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o 8._o and_o the_o 21._o chapt._n he_o may_v be_v a_o evangelist_n long_o after_o and_o not_o one_o then_o degree_n and_o dignity_n come_v by_o step_n not_o the_o high_a at_o first_o but_o suppose_v he_o be_v and_o suppose_v he_o be_v one_o before_o he_o be_v make_v treasurer_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o suppose_v i_o conceive_v a_o evangelist_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v baptize_v then_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v degrade_v in_o be_v make_v such_o a_o deacon_n by_o his_o consent_n a_o deacon_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o he_o and_o my_o lord_n say_v and_o nathaniel_z fiennes_n in_o their_o speech_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n affirm_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v ecclesiastical_a man_n meddle_v with_o temporal_a thing_n they_o institute_v a_o new_a office_n out_o of_o their_o rank_n for_o the_o perform_v even_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o in_o nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n for_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o put_v it_o off_o than_o they_o choose_v ecclesiastical_a man_n again_o and_o such_o as_o be_v next_o they_o either_o of_o the_o septuagint_n or_o else_o evangelist_n certain_a we_o may_v be_v famous_a churchman_n st._n stephen_n philip_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v honourable_a mention_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n sect_n ix_o a_o objection_n answer_v but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o argument_n i_o will_v frame_v one_o great_a objection_n act_v 6._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n be_v it_o not_o
deacon_n define_v he_o thus_o last_o when_o it_o that_o be_v this_o word_n deacon_n be_v take_v short_o and_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n it_o set_v out_o such_o officer_n who_o be_v design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v the_o state_n and_o treasure_n to_o those_o several_a purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o the_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o any_o member_n thereof_o may_v require_v this_o be_v his_o definition_n or_o rather_o description_n at_o large_a of_o a_o deacon_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o short_a because_o it_o touch_v but_o the_o poor_a concern_v who_o care_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v certain_a person_n employ_v because_o those_o time_n be_v time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o exist_v without_o some_o such_o collection_n by_o church_n officer_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a office_n of_o a_o deacon_n i_o deny_v he_o prove_v it_o thus_o roman_n 12._o 8._o he_o that_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n here_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v these_o as_o a_o distinct_a kind_n from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o in_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v or_o in_o the_o margin_n impart_v and_o that_o most_o natural_o but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o office_n he_o change_v the_o phrase_n well_o from_o hence_o in_o this_o place_n he_o thus_o argue_v here_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v these_o as_o distinct_a office_n this_o term_n these_o may_v well_o relate_v to_o prophesy_v to_o ministry_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o most_o general_a way_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n discourse_n upon_o that_o text_n but_o he_o explayn_v himself_o before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o 2d_o part_n pag._n 8_o 9_o that_o prophecy_n be_v a_o genus_fw-la to_o teach_v and_o exhortation_n and_o these_o two_o distinct_a office_n under_o that_o one_o head_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v hereafter_o god_n will_v but_o give_v or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o distribute_v roll_a show_v mercy_n be_v three_o distinct_a species_n or_o several_a office_n under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ministry_n so_o than_o this_o word_n these_o must_v be_v by_o he_o apply_v only_o to_o these_o five_o at_o the_o last_o name_v which_o exposition_n he_o have_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v from_o beza_n and_o before_o he_o as_o i_o find_v none_o â—or_a calvin_n himself_o upon_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o make_v all_o these_o distinct_a gift_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o this_o and_o will_v examine_v his_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v it_o being_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n aim_v by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o the_o body_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o discover_v several_a part_n by_o the_o action_n which_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n appropriate_v to_o they_o as_o there_o be_v many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n and_o all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n or_o action_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o their_o several_a office_n appropriate_v to_o they_o whereas_o be_v this_o a_o christian_a duty_n common_a to_o all_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v his_o own_o purpose_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v thing_n agree_v to_o all_o alike_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o the_o argument_n as_o by_o he_o urge_v sect_n iii_o rom._n 12._o 8._o expound_v here_o he_o put_v i_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o expound_v this_o place_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o show_v what_o i_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o then_o refute_v his_o imagination_n and_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n he_o begin_v his_o exposition_n from_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o 12._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n but_o he_o that_o will_v expound_v it_o aright_o must_v go_v further_o because_o that_o verse_n begin_v with_o a_o for_o and_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o 3d._a verse_n and_o that_o likewise_o begin_v with_o another_o for_o which_o must_v look_v upon_o what_o go_v before_o let_v we_o therefore_o first_o examine_v the_o first_o verse_n i_o besceeh_o you_o etc._n etc._n present_v your_o body_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n vers_n 2._o be_v not_o conform_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v transform_v etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n the_o present_v the_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n the_o transform_v by_o renew_v the_o mind_n all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v some_o argument_n by_o which_o you_o may_v know_v it_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n and_o present_v his_o body_n thus_o that_o do_v transform_v and_o conform_v his_o mind_n shall_v find_v argument_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v god_n will_n for_o he_o to_o do_v vers_n 3d._a for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v to_o know_v this_o because_o you_o ought_v to_o perform_v this_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v you_o prove_v it_o now_o this_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v too_o high_o or_o high_o for_o this_o phrase_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o gloss_n of_o our_o translator_n not_o the_o text_n and_o indeed_o this_o same_o too_o high_a think_n whether_o it_o concern_v a_o man_n self_n or_o his_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v that_o which_o disturb_v a_o man_n in_o his_o duty_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o be_v a_o hearer_n only_o it_o make_v he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o preacher_n office_n or_o when_o he_o have_v that_o office_n he_o think_v too_o high_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v too_o good_a for_o it_o or_o when_o he_o think_v too_o high_o of_o that_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v it_o make_v he_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi despise_v his_o brother_n who_o be_v not_o excellent_a or_o eminent_a in_o that_o way_n so_o that_o this_o same_o high_a think_n put_v a_o man_n beside_o the_o way_n of_o god_n will_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o temperate_o modest_o he_o must_v not_o plus_fw-la sapere_fw-la think_v more_o or_o high_a than_o his_o condition_n but_o he_o must_v think_v sober_o be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n not_o to_o intrude_v into_o other_o business_n or_o go_v beyond_o his_o own_o qualification_n according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n i_o conceive_v as_o most_o do_v fidelity_n that_o be_v then_o according_a as_o he_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o trust_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o there_o will_v not_o be_v difference_n i_o guess_v about_o that_o and_o therefore_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v verse_n 4._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o sect_n iu._n no_o argument_n can_v be_v enforce_v from_o a_o simile_n far_o than_o the_o parallel_n lead_v here_o we_o see_v all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o duty_n towards_o the_o head_n of_o obedience_n so_o they_o be_v fellow_n member_n one_o towards_o another_o have_v that_o duty_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n not_o to_o think_v too_o high_o but_o to_o consider_v their_o mutual_a assistance_n each_o aught_o to_o give_v to_o the_o other_o here_o now_o if_o i_o will_v stop_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o urge_v i_o far_o comparison_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hale_v and_o pull_v far_a than_o the_o letter_n there_o may_v be_v more_o in_o one_o part_n than_o another_o but_o a_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v far_a than_o the_o comparison_n lead_v it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n that_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n but_o can_v i_o force_v that_o to_o the_o parallel_n when_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o we_o may_v find_v the_o like_a in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o sour_a of_o the_o tare_n mat._n 13._o where_o our_o saviour_n expound_v piece_n of_o the_o parable_n we_o may_v according_a to_o those_o piece_n from_o
sense_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o three_o officer_n but_o another_o for_o his_o office_n well_o let_v we_o examine_v it_o this_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n say_v he_o to_o a_o sort_n of_o minister_a officer_n which_o come_v after_o he_o faith_n so_o what_o proof_n none_o but_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o then_o ask_v he_o where_o it_o have_v that_o restrain_a sense_n to_o these_o three_o officer_n he_o can_v show_v it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o beza_n nor_o tolet_n nor_o any_o other_o sy_n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n sai_z it_o signify_v all_o ministration_n even_o apostleship_n and_o oecumenius_n with_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o anselm_n something_a like_o it_o sive_fw-la habentes_fw-la ministerium_fw-la sicut_fw-la diaconuâ—_n ut_fw-la ministremus_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la vel_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ut_fw-la terrena_fw-la alimenta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ministremus_fw-la now_o consider_v the_o meaning_n if_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o ministry_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o use_v iâ—_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n think_v not_o so_o high_o of_o yourself_o to_o be_v too_o good_a for_o that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v enable_v you_o for_o but_o serve_v in_o it_o i_o go_v on_o concern_v teach_v and_o exhortation_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v here_o now_o the_o author_n before_o mention_v will_v make_v this_o a_o species_n of_o prophecy_n but_o this_o and_o exhortation_n be_v not_o species_n of_o prophecy_n but_o part_n endowment_n quality_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prophet_n without_o these_o power_n and_o act_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v sever_v the_o same_o man_n that_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n in_o that_o exhort_v to_o a_o duty_n suppose_v it_o the_o most_o speculative_a in_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o that_o teach_v when_o he_o teach_v it_o exhort_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o each_o person_n and_o so_o for_o exhortation_n no_o man_n can_v exhort_v but_o upon_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n he_o exhort_v foolish_o else_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v distinct_a office_n but_o part_n or_o gift_n in_o the_o same_o office_n for_o one_o preacher_n may_v have_v a_o great_a power_n in_o logic_n to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n and_o another_o in_o rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v the_o practice_n and_o these_o diverse_a ability_n and_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o those_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o as_o in_o the_o other_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n use_v it_o as_o a_o member_n not_o think_v too_o high_a but_o use_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o brother_n who_o be_v your_o fellow_n member_n so_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v in_o measure_n one_o excel_v in_o one_o piece_n another_o in_o another_o do_v all_o like_a fellow_n member_n but_o no_o one_o word_n that_o these_o be_v distinct_a office_n as_o that_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o ear_n that_o piece_n be_v not_o parallel_v nor_o be_v exemplify_v and_o therefore_o these_o sentence_n can_v be_v enforce_v for_o two_o office_n but_o two_o quality_n of_o the_o same_o office_n which_o may_v and_o must_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o because_o they_o may_v according_a to_o their_o eminency_n well_o be_v sever_v one_o may_v have_v one_o eminent_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o likewise_o because_o they_o can_v be_v both_o actuate_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n therefore_o direction_n be_v give_v either_o to_o the_o diverse_a person_n or_o to_o the_o same_o man_n of_o his_o several_a season_n to_o do_v both_o these_o sect_n vii_o his_o deacon_n enforce_v hence_o confute_v now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o make_v a_o deacon_n he_o who_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o who_o distribute_v he_o read_v it_o but_o why_o he_o and_o beza_n shall_v do_v so_o since_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o original_a to_o force_v it_o but_o their_o own_o conceit_n only_o of_o make_v this_o a_o species_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o deacon_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o antiquity_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n read_v it_o otherwise_o and_o no_o one_o that_o i_o can_v find_v put_v in_o one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n i_o can_v conceive_v why_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o too_o much_o love_n of_o their_o own_o new_o hatch_v opinion_n but_o see_v what_o weight_n mr._n hooker_n opinion_n have_v by_o this_o be_v mean_v a_o deacon_n what_o word_n show_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o species_n of_o that_o deacon_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o that_o deacon_n which_o be_v before_o mention_v be_v the_o name_n than_o the_o two_o other_o species_n must_v be_v deacon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o he_o will_v deny_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o then_o that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o a_o deacon_n that_o be_v be_v a_o office_n speak_v of_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v but_o a_o pious_a duty_n which_o god_n give_v man_n gift_n to_o do_v for_o other_o good_a and_o therefore_o no_o word_n of_o distinction_n here_o but_o without_o all_o question_n a_o prophet_n may_v do_v this_o a_o minister_n or_o deacon_n a_o doctor_n or_o exhorte_a yea_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n in_o exhortation_n to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v myself_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o the_o next_o but_o i_o reserve_v that_o for_o another_o time_n and_o the_o rather_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o because_o in_o part_n i_o shall_v stop_v two_o gap_n with_o one_o bush_n but_o i_o will_v leap_v to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v he_o who_o show_v mercy_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v beza_n and_o he_o and_o lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n have_v to_o make_v a_o office_n of_o this_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o widow_n he_o master_n of_o hospital_n when_o antiquity_n insist_o chief_o upon_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v large_a than_o give_v mercy_n be_v in_o forgive_a as_o well_o as_o give_v and_o the_o like_a but_o what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o all_o this_o way_n of_o distinction_n of_o office_n not_o one_o but_o of_o gift_n which_o like_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n must_v with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n be_v use_v to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow_n member_n now_o i_o have_v show_v what_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o although_o by_o this_o his_o sense_n be_v already_o confute_v yet_o in_o a_o logical_a manner_n i_o will_v now_o undertake_v it_o again_o sect_n viii_o the_o first_o confutation_n of_o his_o conclusion_n out_o of_o this_o text._n that_o sense_n must_v not_o be_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o the_o text_n in_o nothing_o invite_v to_o but_o his_o sense_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la his_o sense_n be_v that_o by_o this_o that_o distribute_v be_v mean_v a_o office_n design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v the_o state_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o pag._n 33._o but_o pag._n 9_o he_o say_v those_o several_a mean_v these_o office_n express_v in_o this_o text_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradistinct_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v subordinate_a and_o meet_v in_o one_o subject_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o formal_o act_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o discourse_n to_o deceive_v man_n with_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o great_a word_n for_o first_o the_o part_n in_o the_o text_n he_o make_v subordinate_a to_o wit_n teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o prophesy_v second_o distribute_v roll_a have_v mercy_n to_o ministry_n and_o again_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v subordinate_a be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o animal_n and_o corpus_n be_v in_o homine_fw-la but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oppose_v or_o distinct_a or_o any_o way_n inconsistent_a will_v appear_v present_o to_o prove_v my_o minor_a then_o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o phrase_n he_o that_o distribute_v do_v signify_v a_o office_n i_o can_v deny_v the_o word_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o place_n second_o i_o say_v that_o those_o word_n there_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o office_n no_o more_o than_o those_o about_o they_o but_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o office_n call_v deacon_n he_o himself_o disprove_v it_o since_o it_o be_v distinct_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o minister_n or_o deacon_n which_o be_v both_o one_o three_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o office_n to_o dispose_v the_o state_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o church_n or_o treasure_n of_o it_o
not_o a_o word_n this_o word_n gift_n will_v import_v otherwise_o sect_n ix_o another_o argument_n now_o to_o this_o last_o in_o page_n the_o 9th_o i_o frame_v this_o syllogism_n those_o gift_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o contradistinct_a as_o they_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o many_o of_o these_o gift_n in_o the_o text_n have_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a ergo._fw-la my_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o act_n that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v be_v possible_a and_o cross_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n my_o minor_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o lump_n first_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v prophet_n they_o be_v minister_n they_o be_v doctor_n teacher_n exhorter_n do_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a do_v rule_v have_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n with_o all_o the_o requisite_n take_v prophecy_n for_o preach_v many_o a_o man_n now_o have_v all_o these_o in_o the_o same_o lump_n second_o teacher_n and_o exhorter_n can_v be_v sever_v this_o gentleman_n style_v himself_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hertford_n upon_o connecticutt_n in_o n._n england_n mr._n cotton_n teacher_n of_o boston_n in_o n._n england_n both_o of_o they_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o business_n if_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o inconsistent_a office_n with_o a_o teacher_n why_o do_v mr._n hooker_n teach_v and_o so_o logical_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n and_o mr._n cotton_n the_o teacher_n use_v rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o inconsistent_a a_o teacher_n and_o not_o a_o exhorte_a or_o a_o exhorte_a and_o not_o a_o teacher_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v inconsistent_a one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v exist_v well_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o for_o this_o particular_a phrase_n distributer_n or_o giver_n neither_o one_o nor_o other_o be_v good_a man_n unless_o they_o be_v both_o the_o clergy_n must_v not_o be_v altogether_o upon_o the_o receive_a hand_n there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n for_o they_o to_o give_v as_o well_o yea_o rather_o than_o other_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o by_o their_o good_a example_n exhort_v other_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v i_o have_v be_v something_o too_o tedious_a here_o but_o this_o will_v save_v future_a labour_n sect_n x._o his_o second_o argument_n refute_v his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o kind_n of_o office_n be_v draw_v from_o theâ—_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o where_o the_o description_n how_o he_o must_v be_v qualify_v be_v set_v down_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o be_v it_o set_v down_o that_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n to_o dispose_v church_n treasure_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o he_o dispute_v for_o for_o he_o offer_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o place_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n can_v speak_v nothing_o for_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o a_o deacon_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v qualify_v but_o no_o one_o word_n what_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v no_o argument_n from_o it_o but_o only_o set_v it_o down_o with_o a_o figure_n of_o 2._o for_o his_o second_o argument_n although_o he_o argue_v nothing_o from_o it_o his_o three_o argument_n refute_v his_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o place_n before_o hand_n lead_v act_v 6._o to_o which_o i_o have_v i_o doubt_v not_o speak_v enough_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v wherein_o he_o and_o i_o agree_v and_o wherein_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n consider_v with_o i_o that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o public_a office_n i_o grant_v it_o second_o that_o this_o service_n be_v about_o table_n i_o grant_v it_o three_o page_n 35_o that_o the_o full_a and_o careful_a attendance_n upon_o this_o work_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o careful_a constant_a and_o conscientious_a attendance_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n so_o employ_v do_v require_v this_o i_o deny_v because_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v before_o answer_v his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o do_v now_o add_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v another_o to_o say_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a it_o can_v stand_v with_o it_o again_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sit_v for_o inferior_a minister_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v be_v true_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o i_o doubt_v whether_o this_o office_n be_v for_o this_o occasion_n only_o or_o for_o their_o life_n i_o two_o affirm_v as_o before_o that_o these_o man_n be_v minister_n and_o three_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v of_o that_o deacon_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o be_v after_o use_v in_o the_o church_n his_o continue_a discourse_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n only_o a_o passionate_a expression_n or_o two_o that_o we_o make_v a_o deacon_n half_a a_o priest_n or_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o inlet_a into_o the_o usurpation_n of_o bishop_n i_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v and_o come_v to_o his_o dispute_n against_o we_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o reason_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n a_o distinct_a office_n from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o either_o or_o a_o preparation_n to_o either_o but_o so_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v i_o answer_v that_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n second_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v this_o oâ—â—â—ce_n distinct_a from_o they_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o preparation_n or_o part_n of_o either_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o preparation_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o although_o all_o the_o part_n unite_v together_o do_v not_o differ_v real_o from_o the_o whole_a yet_o any_o one_o part_n do_v and_o three_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v neither_o part_n nor_o preparative_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n his_o second_o argument_n from_o reason_n answer_v his_o second_o argument_n that_o office_n which_o be_v to_o attend_v table_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v table_n to_o the_o major_a that_o office_n may_v do_v both_o those_o in_o the_o act_n do_v to_o the_o minor_a i_o deny_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v sole_o to_o attend_v table_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n sole_o his_o whole_a argument_n be_v lame_a that_o which_o he_o urge_v out_o of_o act_n 6._o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o i_o may_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v deacon_n because_o never_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o do_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v those_o deacon_n st._n paul_n direct_v 1._o tim._n 3._o his_o three_o argument_n answer_v his_o three_o argument_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n can_v not_o shall_v man_n of_o ordinary_a ability_n be_v sufficient_a i_o have_v answer_v this_o before_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o they_o can_v without_o doubt_n have_v do_v much_o more_o but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n so_o they_o be_v man_n of_o extraordinary_a employment_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o that_o employment_n shall_v be_v impede_v by_o any_o of_o these_o less_o affair_n again_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n exact_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n from_o he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v minister_v to_o the_o pastor_n which_o he_o may_v do_v well_o with_o such_o a_o charge_n upon_o he_o page_n 36._o number_n 3._o i_o understand_v not_o those_o figure_n he_o say_v somewhat_o that_o will_v be_v answer_v another_o argument_n from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o answer_v the_o gift_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o furnish_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o mean_v a_o presbyter_n i_o think_v for_o such_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o not_o apt_a to_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v a_o bell_n without_o a_o clapper_n i_o can_v answer_v this_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n but_o i_o love_v not_o scurrility_n and_o sharpness_n in_o these_o grave_a and_o serious_a thing_n they_o taste_v not_o of_o that_o
prophesy_v and_o teach_v and_o exhort_v although_o perhaps_o something_o of_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o they_o again_o he_o urge_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o weight_n say_v he_o of_o the_o phrase_n have_v the_o article_n in_o that_o manner_n add_v note_v not_o every_o member_n but_o some_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o who_o these_o appertain_v it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o do_v this_o instance_n he_o who_o rule_v note_v not_o all_o man_n but_o ruler_n only_o but_o do_v it_o note_v by_o these_o caveat_n a_o layman_n rule_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v why_o not_o a_o chancellor_n that_o be_v a_o fearful_a exposition_n his_o 3d._a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o distinction_n mention_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v abundant_o answer_v before_o and_o his_o new_a division_n of_o these_o office_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o his_o 2d_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n another_o argument_n of_o his_o answer_v this_o be_v draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o where_o the_o apostle_n express_v many_o other_o office_n or_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n he_o name_v government_n or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o help_n in_o government_n or_o as_o beza_n and_o he_o helps_z government_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o that_o phrase_n much_o here_o he_o lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o the_o apostle_n name_v here_o some_o ordinary_a some_o extraordinary_a office_n among_o those_o ordinary_a one_o which_o be_v to_o last_v in_o his_o church_n he_o reckon_v what_o he_o please_v and_o how_o teacher_n help_n which_o be_v deacon_n government_n which_o be_v elder_n be_v all_o this_o grant_v will_v all_o this_o prove_v they_o lay_v elder_n i_o can_v grant_v likewise_o his_o second_o foundation_n that_o he_o require_v that_o the_o gift_n themselves_o be_v put_v in_o the_o abstract_n yet_o the_o person_n who_o be_v possessor_n of_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o concrete_a by_o these_o abstract_n phrase_n i_o can_v grant_v his_o three_o foundation_n likewise_o which_o be_v that_o although_o some_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o these_o gift_n yet_o they_o may_v formal_o be_v in_o some_o subject_n as_o appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o because_o they_o may_v be_v will_v it_o follow_v affirmative_o therefore_o they_o be_v certain_o à _fw-fr potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la it_o can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o but_o not_o affirmative_o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o argument_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v distinct_a so_o be_v help_n and_o government_n distinct_a for_o the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n i_o deny_v that_o for_o they_o be_v put_v in_o distinct_a rank_n first_o second_o three_o and_o then_o these_o phrase_n put_v after_o that_o then_o then_o and_o no_o distinction_n betwixt_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n i_o can_v here_o show_v the_o exposition_n of_o st_n chrysostom_n ambrose_n theophylact_fw-mi anselm_n st._n hierom_n in_o no_o one_o of_o which_o do_v i_o find_v a_o lay_v elder_a understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n government_n i_o can_v show_v you_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o some_o make_v he_o a_o archdeacon_n some_o a_o parochian_a but_o i_o study_v brevity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v observe_v by_o none_o which_o be_v that_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v prophetical_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n he_o write_v confute_v this_o man_n and_o this_o side_n of_o man_n if_o they_o prove_v such_o a_o office_n from_o this_o place_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o phrase_n government_n signify_v a_o distinct_a order_n and_o that_o this_o phrase_n signify_v that_o thing_n they_o intend_v it_o for_o this_o latter_a be_v against_o antiquity_n and_o have_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o the_o former_a upon_o which_o the_o latter_a be_v ground_v he_o think_v he_o have_v prove_v because_o that_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v distinct_a office_n or_o gift_n in_o distinct_a person_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n 29_o 30._o reckon_v up_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o other_o gift_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n &_o c_o do_v never_o say_v be_v all_o help_n be_v all_o government_n but_o do_v reckon_v that_o which_o come_v after_o this_o do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n so_o that_o methinks_v the_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v this_o not_o appear_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o rest_n indeed_o all_o the_o other_o be_v help_n and_o most_o of_o they_o government_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o use_v this_o phrase_n to_o they_o be_v all_o help_n &_o c._n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o other_o but_o he_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o this_o these_o be_v too_o weak_a ground_n to_o support_v this_o new_a building_n the_o achilles_n which_o be_v exâ—lted_v of_o follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o as_o mr._n hooker_n call_v it_o that_o famous_a place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o this_o be_v pag._n 11._o where_o before_o here_o he_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o place_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o vilify_a his_o adversary_n which_o may_v have_v be_v better_o spare_v and_o he_o immediate_o fall_v to_o his_o business_n as_o i_o will_n sect_n iv._o his_o argument_n from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v let_v the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o bt_v worthy_a of_o honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o from_o hence_o be_v pretend_v no_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o order_n second_o that_o there_o be_v not_o pretend_v any_o demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o office_n execute_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o although_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o register_v yet_o it_o will_v argue_v there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o execute_v the_o office_n but_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n be_v only_o draw_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v here_o name_v two_o distinct_a officer_n one_o who_o office_n be_v to_o rule_v only_o and_o another_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v first_o endeavour_v to_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o then_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n in_o the_o exposition_n i_o find_v these_o piece_n necessary_a to_o be_v open_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n elder_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o rule_v well_o 3_o what_o by_o double_a honour_n 4ly_a what_o by_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n last_o what_o by_o especial_o first_o this_o word_n elder_a be_v diverse_o use_v in_o these_o epistle_n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n either_o for_o a_o man_n of_o ancient_a year_n which_o be_v its_o genuine_a signification_n or_o else_o for_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o may_v be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v politic_a affair_n which_o must_v have_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o officer_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o but_o a_o elder_n be_v take_v for_o a_o officer_n in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o borrow_a sense_n of_o it_o because_o that_o grey_a hair_n be_v stay_v and_o judicious_a which_o be_v attribute_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o they_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 1._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o where_o it_o be_v say_v rebuke_v not_o a_o â—lder_n but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n there_o the_o elder_a in_o age_n be_v understand_v as_o all_o agree_v both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n this_o word_n be_v again_o use_v in_o this_o chapt._n a_o little_a after_o this_o text_n verse_n 19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n how_o a_o elder_a be_v understand_v here_o be_v disputable_a the_o grecian_n st._n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n understand_v a_o elder_a in_o age_n only_o as_o beza_n observe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o universal_o true_a as_o he_o affirm_v for_o theodoret_n upon_o that_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o a_o presbyter_n by_o
retort_v this_o argument_n if_o none_o may_v preach_v but_o clergy_n elder_n than_o it_o seem_v here_o that_o these_o must_v be_v clergy_n not_o lay_v elder_n which_o rule_n well_o for_o the_o text_n that_o say_v the_o one_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n imply_v with_o that_o that_o the_o other_o do_v it_o but_o not_o industrious_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v such_o elder_n who_o may_v preach_v and_o will_v have_v more_o honour_n if_o they_o do_v it_o laborious_o or_o rather_o that_o honour_v more_o due_a sect_n fourteen_o a_o digression_n concern_v preach_v but_o because_o tbese_v man_n seem_v to_o place_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o preach_v i_o will_v learn_v from_o some_o of_o they_o what_o this_o preach_n be_v which_o they_o magnify_v so_o much_o which_o i_o can_v never_o know_v to_o be_v so_o define_v as_o to_o make_v a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v as_o they_o make_v it_o swallow_v up_o his_o function_n and_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o unprofitable_a nor_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o answer_n digress_v a_o little_a to_o discourse_v of_o this_o theme_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o labour_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o a_o industrious_a and_o studious_a endeavour_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 13._o he_o advise_v timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o unto_o read_v that_o be_v study_v exhortation_n doctrine_n and_o vers_fw-la 15._o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o labour_n be_v such_o as_o be_v express_v like_o a_o ox_n as_o he_o express_v it_o vers_n 18_o of_o this_o chapter_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n it_o must_v be_v as_o much_o or_o great_a or_o else_o his_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o day_n and_o night_n read_v meditate_v and_o such_o be_v worthy_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n of_o double_a honour_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n advise_v to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o every_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n this_o read_n and_o meditate_v must_v not_o be_v for_o his_o private_a contemplation_n but_o for_o the_o public_a to_o teach_v he_o to_o rule_v well_o upon_o occasion_n to_o exhort_v to_o all_o piety_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n will_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v all_o these_o at_o their_o several_a occasion_n not_o only_o in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o in_o write_n and_o in_o conference_n every_o man_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o cut_v out_o for_o a_o popular_a auditory_a he_o may_v have_v gift_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v their_o pain_n upon_o those_o great_a duty_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v answer_v erasmus_n when_o he_o scruple_v to_o receive_v a_o benefice_n in_o england_n because_o he_o have_v not_o that_o language_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n you_o teach_v their_o preacher_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o teach_v they_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o these_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v preacher_n which_o be_v a_o great_a work_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o conference_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o their_o write_n i_o have_v know_v in_o my_o experience_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v not_o himself_o the_o faculty_n of_o pulpit-preaching_a yet_o do_v more_o good_a by_o direct_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o preach_v and_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o twenty_o peeacher_n can_v have_v do_v do_v not_o this_o man_n labour_n in_o the_o word_n think_v you_o other_o again_o who_o have_v not_o that_o convenience_n of_o do_v it_o by_o conference_n have_v write_v learned_a book_n for_o preacher_n to_o study_v and_o by_o they_o preacher_n preach_v do_v not_o these_o man_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v report_v of_o salvianus_n that_o he_o write_v and_o pen_v homily_n which_o other_o preach_v and_o repeat_v which_o of_o these_o think_v you_o be_v the_o preacher_n i_o think_v both_o and_o both_o take_v pain_n and_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n perhaps_o one_o can_v not_o pen_v exact_o perhaps_o the_o other_o can_v not_o orator-like_a deliver_v or_o perhaps_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a salvianus_n can_v do_v both_o but_o his_o sermon_n may_v serve_v both_o place_n and_o do_v good_a and_o be_v applaud_v in_o both_o his_o own_o church_n and_o his_o that_o preach_v his_o sermon_n he_o preach_v perhaps_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o both_o these_o put_v their_o talent_n out_o to_o use_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v hear_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o lord_n over_o much_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v what_o preach_v be_v sect_n xv._n what_o preach_v be_v i_o can_v think_v it_o nothing_o but_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o life_n for_o example_n his_o doctrine_n for_o precept_n and_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o our_o meditation_n now_o than_o this_o be_v do_v by_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v either_o of_o these_o a_o man_n preach_v by_o he_o preach_v that_o write_v such_o argument_n as_o convince_v or_o persuade_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o yea_o perhaps_o do_v more_o by_o that_o and_o make_v a_o everlasting_a sermon_n like_o a_o presume_v when_o the_o body_n be_v go_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n remain_v behind_o which_o be_v grateful_a to_o all_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o it_o so_o the_o preacher_n be_v dead_a the_o sermon_n yet_o live_v the_o fruit_n remain_v when_o the_o tree_n be_v fell_v that_o this_o be_v preach_v be_v most_o evident_a because_o these_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o these_o persuade_v to_o godliness_n again_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o he_o preâ—cheth_v who_o use_v other_o word_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o pulpit_n persuade_v the_o auditory_a either_o to_o christian_a faith_n or_o manner_n this_o be_v preach_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v the_o say_n or_o read_v a_o godly_a homily_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o more_o useful_a than_o those_o vain_a sermon_n which_o trivial_a presbyter_n and_o proud_a man_n utter_v even_o in_o pulpit_n with_o you_o in_o london_n i_o call_v they_o proud_a bacause_fw-mi many_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v who_o scarce_o ever_o do_v read_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o balance_v the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o leisure_n and_o study_n take_v not_o time_n to_o do_v it_o be_v always_o preach_v but_o never_o learning_n these_o man_n if_o they_o be_v humble_a will_v content_v themselves_o either_o with_o such_o sermon_n as_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v or_o get_v without_o book_n or_o with_o such_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o st._n chrysostome_n bazil_n gregory_n or_o the_o like_a make_v as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o muscovite_n do_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v both_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o they_o secure_v from_o that_o fearful_a presumption_n of_o undertake_v to_o teach_v be_v not_o teach_v and_o that_o vanity_n of_o be_v unestablish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o other_o pride_n of_o seek_v their_o own_o vainglory_n true_o these_o thought_n have_v often_o make_v i_o startle_v when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o study_v a_o sermon_n and_o not_o daâ—e_n to_o adventure_v on_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o careful_o consider_v on_o to_o repeat_v another_o homily_n or_o sermon_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a who_o pen_v it_o so_o the_o message_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v and_o because_o nihil_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la i_o know_v not_o why_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o squeamish_a of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v stoop_v one_o degree_n low_o since_o preach_v be_v evangelize_a and_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o gospel_n who_o can_v say_v that_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v not_o preach_v which_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o scripture_n all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v concern_v their_o soul_n good_n let_v no_o man_n trouble_v this_o discourse_n with_o st._n
practice_n but_o have_v none_o but_o great_a word_n and_o commendation_n of_o their_o own_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o will_v easy_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o make_v first_o their_o form_n and_o then_o hunt_v for_o something_o to_o insinuate_v a_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o scripture_n and_o think_v with_o myself_o upon_o what_o design_n they_o shall_v introduce_v this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o reason_n but_o as_o when_o cunning_a people_n will_v change_v a_o monarchy_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o oligarchy_n they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o their_o old_a obedience_n and_o introduce_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o by_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v some_o share_n in_o that_o government_n which_o be_v ingross_v by_o one_o so_o these_o man_n break_v from_o episcopacy_n will_v persuade_v the_o people_n from_o the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a yoke_n which_o they_o will_v impose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o share_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o consistory_n their_o lay_n elder_n which_o will_v wonderful_o provide_v for_o their_o security_n and_o good_a much_o better_a than_o before_o with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n of_o which_o i_o may_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o indeed_o their_o hope_n be_v frustrate_a in_o all_o this_o design_n for_o they_o can_v never_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n more_o tyrannical_a or_o arbitrary_a than_o this_o chap._n vii_o sect_n i._o what_o a_o true_a presbyter_n be_v the_o name_n first_o expound_v i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o their_o presbyter_n of_o which_o i_o see_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o antiquity_n i_o now_o come_v next_o to_o treat_v of_o our_o own_o presbyter_n what_o he_o be_v and_o first_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o equivocation_n and_o doubtful_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o will_v discourse_v of_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o and_o other_o phrase_n which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o intimate_v this_o office_n first_o he_o be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n which_o as_o it_o natural_o signify_v a_o elder_a in_o age_n so_o from_o that_o analogy_n it_o signify_v a_o grave_n and_o reverend_a man_n another_o word_n be_v bishop_n which_o we_o always_o render_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v always_o a_o superintend_a and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o presbyter_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n to_o overlook_v and_o see_v to_o i_o stay_v little_a upon_o this_o because_o it_o have_v receive_v very_o little_a controversy_n but_o yet_o say_v somewhat_o of_o it_o because_o it_o will_v illustrate_v some_o future_a passage_n they_o be_v likewise_o call_v pastor_n or_o shepherd_n because_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o charge_n they_o look_v over_o it_o as_o a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n to_o govern_v or_o â—ule_v to_o feed_v they_o and_o do_v such_o duty_n they_o be_v call_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n because_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n although_o perhaps_o this_o word_n may_v be_v extend_v far_a than_o to_o they_o but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a name_n by_o which_o that_o superior_a order_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n employ_v by_o these_o name_n sect_n ii_o certain_a concessa_fw-la by_o all_o who_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n but_o now_o to_o sever_v grant_v truth_n from_o question_v and_o not_o to_o waste_v my_o time_n in_o unnecessary_a discourse_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v that_o these_o all_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n although_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v such_o a_o canon_n which_o shall_v enable_v such_o man_n bear_v such_o name_n under_o such_o title_n to_o be_v authorize_v to_o such_o duty_n but_o only_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o do_v this_o duty_n we_o may_v find_v rule_n direct_v how_o these_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o i_o let_v that_o pass_v therefore_o and_o shall_v now_o enter_v the_o list_n against_o two_o opinion_n which_o i_o oppose_v one_o which_o make_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n two_o office_n a_o second_o which_o make_v no_o distinction_n among_o these_o sect_n iii_o mr._n hooker_n distinction_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n handle_v for_o the_o first_o mr._n hooker_n dispute_v in_o his_o book_n before_o cite_v part._n 2._o chap._n 1._o pag._n 19_o 20._o and_o first_o to_o understand_v his_o opinion_n consider_v that_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o teach_v elder_n one_o he_o call_v pastor_n and_o the_o other_o teacher_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o pastor_n he_o describe_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o handsome_a circumlocution_n exceed_v fine_a expression_n of_o the_o rhetorical_a persuasive_a part_n of_o a_o preacher_n the_o result_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o persuade_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o have_v power_n over_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v pag._n 19_o the_o teacher_n office_n be_v to_o lay_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o page_n 21_o and_o the_o top_n of_o 22._o these_o two_o part_n he_o make_v distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n both_o of_o they_o be_v roll_a elder_n as_o well_o as_o teach_n and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o their_o preach_v the_o one_o be_v to_o bend_v his_o force_n his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o understanding_n the_o other_o to_o the_o persuade_v and_o move_v the_o affection_n the_o first_o he_o call_v teacher_n the_o second_o pastor_n look_v for_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o distinction_n unheard-of_a till_o of_o late_a i_o find_v none_o but_o in_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n rutterford_n pag._n 7._o where_o it_o seem_v mr._n rutterford_n urge_v that_o these_o formal_a object_n of_o these_o two_o office_n information_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o exhort_v be_v not_o so_o different_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v incompetible_a pag._n 7._o chap._n 1._o to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o in_o themselves_o and_o full_a breadth_n that_o be_v his_o phrase_n these_o be_v not_o so_o incompetible_a but_o look_v at_o the_o specialty_n of_o the_o gift_n that_o fit_v for_o one_o and_o which_o furnish_v for_o the_o other_o to_o attend_v main_o and_o chief_o upon_o each_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n they_o will_v prove_v inconsistent_a these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o these_o imply_v that_o where_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o gift_n and_o they_o diverse_o to_o be_v endeavour_v there_o shall_v be_v diverse_a office_n or_o else_o i_o see_v no_o force_n in_o this_o discourse_n but_o this_o have_v no_o probability_n of_o colour_n for_o it_o consider_v civil_a office_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n one_o justice_n have_v a_o great_a cunning_a in_o the_o statute_n in_o render_v they_o to_o a_o legal_a sense_n he_o apply_v himself_o and_o endeavour_n to_o that_o most_o another_o have_v a_o great_a ability_n in_o reconcile_n and_o take_v up_o quarrel_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o friendship_n he_o endeavour_v that_o most_o and_o perhaps_o do_v either_o of_o these_o by_o frame_v himself_o to_o endeavour_v what_o he_o be_v least_o fit_a for_o less_o attend_v what_o he_o be_v more_o dexterous_a in_o he_o may_v attend_v his_o office_n in_o general_n but_o the_o less_o profitable_a way_n and_o these_o be_v both_o one_o office_n though_o in_o it_o diverse_a gift_n or_o ability_n which_o can_v both_o be_v attend_v with_o any_o man_n utmost_a endeavour_n pass_v from_o civil_a to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o this_o very_a business_n among_o presbyter_n preacher_n one_o have_v great_a excellency_n in_o give_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n another_o in_o expound_v it_o scholastical_o a_o three_o in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o divinity_n and_o these_o be_v several_a gift_n or_o ability_n and_o man_n according_a to_o they_o apply_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n but_o these_o make_v not_o distinct_a office_n but_o several_a gift_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v just_a the_o same_o with_o these_o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o foot-step_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o divinity_n to_o show_v any_o one_o precedent_n so_o be_v there_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o he_o quote_v scripture_n the_o first_o be_v that_o place_n so_o large_o discourse_v of_o before_o rom._n 12._o
seat_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o else_o from_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o settle_v office_n for_o the_o church_n as_o they_o please_v and_o there_o be_v no_o office_n which_o have_v not_o its_o foundation_n from_o they_o so_o that_o although_o this_o question_n be_v often_o handle_v under_o these_o term_n whether_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o affirmative_o must_v defend_v it_o with_o this_o phrase_n apostolico_n divino_fw-la apostolical_a by_o such_o a_o divine_a right_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n immediate_o institute_v it_o for_o he_o institute_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v of_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o such_o a_o divine_a right_n as_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o institute_n and_o they_o do_v institute_v three_o let_v we_o conceive_v that_o although_o perhaps_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o law_n or_o decree_n by_o either_o one_o or_o more_o apostle_n which_o shall_v in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n give_v we_o we_o do_v erect_v and_o institute_v such_o a_o office_n for_o such_o register_n as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n practice_n to_o ordain_v such_o officer_n so_o qualify_v we_o may_v be_v confident_a it_o be_v not_o without_o authority_n for_o man_n of_o such_o exemplar_n obedience_n and_o humility_n even_o to_o death_n will_v not_o in_o their_o practice_n act_n without_o law_n and_o authority_n four_o that_o where_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o direct_v our_o practice_n shall_v abide_v a_o double_a interpretation_n because_o cuique_fw-la abundat_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la there_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v apostolical_a converse_v and_o live_v with_o those_o apostle_n themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a gloss_n upon_o such_o a_o text_n because_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v best_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o when_o law_n be_v new_o make_v their_o sense_n likewise_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v be_v fresh_a in_o man_n apprehension_n but_o law_n antiquate_v or_o grow_v old_a must_v be_v entrust_v to_o the_o letter_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o write_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o these_o public_a act_n or_o write_n without_o controll_n and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a comment_n when_o the_o text_n abide_v a_o doubtful_a interpretation_n to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n which_o converse_v with_o they_o do_v so_o understand_v they_o five_o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n that_o i_o place_n in_o a_o bishop_n over_o a_o presbyter_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o give_v these_o order_n which_o a_o bare_a presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o second_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o such_o as_o be_v only_a presbyter_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n these_o truth_n be_v grant_v as_o they_o must_v without_o impudence_n i_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o question_n wherein_o i_o can_v complain_v for_o lack_v of_o my_o adversary_n book_n for_o such_o as_o write_v for_o the_o opinion_n i_o profess_v i_o care_v for_o none_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o i_o have_v their_o hooker_n and_o i_o shall_v i_o think_v in_o reâ—utation_n of_o his_o argument_n discuss_v most_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o question_n if_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n unhandled_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o afterward_o sect_n v._o mr._n hooker_n undertake_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o their_o hooker_n he_o undertake_v this_o controversy_n part_v 2._o chap._n 1._o pag._n 22._o in_o which_o he_o waste_v that_o page_n and_o the_o 23d_o upon_o a_o bitter_a invective_n distinction_n of_o a_o threefold_a bishop_n divine_a humane_a and_o sathanical_a and_o his_o description_n of_o they_o which_o i_o let_v alone_o as_o impertinent_a â—roth_n and_o fury_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v angry_a not_o charitable_a and_o as_o one_o inquisitive_a after_o truth_n dispute_v but_o page_n 24._o he_o come_v to_o some_o sober_a dispute_n and_o to_o bring_v reason_n against_o this_o usurp_v order_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o i_o undertake_v at_o this_o present_a his_o â—irst_n reason_n be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pregnant_a titus_n 1._o 5._o 7._o he_o only_o cipher_n out_o the_o place_n i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o then_o verse_n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n now_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v his_o scholar_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v he_o add_v â—he_n reason_n of_o his_o advice_n for_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v not_o only_o the_o community_n of_o the_o name_n but_o likewise_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o otherwise_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o false_a reason_n but_o false_a in_o form_n have_v four_o term_n but_o in_o truth_n have_v not_o reason_v at_o all_o for_o it_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o reply_v here_o be_v a_o gap_n as_o if_o the_o copy_n have_v be_v imperfect_a but_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v up_o thus_o a_o bishop_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o presbyter_n sect_n vi_o his_o expression_n very_o unhandsome_a i_o will_v examine_v this_o discourse_n and_o see_v how_o partial_a his_o expression_n be_v to_o trouble_v the_o truth_n first_o he_o disparage_v titus_n with_o although_o a_o true_a yet_o a_o diminish_n term_n he_o call_v he_o st._n paul_n scholar_n only_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n call_v he_o his_o son_n yea_o his_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o postscript_n or_o direction_n be_v to_z titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n second_o he_o diminish_v likewise_o that_o phrase_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v the_o phrase_n to_o ordain_v elder_n he_o say_v to_o appoint_v elder_n thus_o when_o they_o cipher_n scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n scripture_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o heedless_a reader_n swallow_v in_o a_o misconstruction_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a thus_o have_v examine_v his_o misrepeat_v the_o story_n in_o thing_n of_o importance_n we_o will_v sift_v his_o argument_n sect_n vii_o his_o argument_n examine_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o there_o a_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o name_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o this_o dispute_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o will_v result_v out_o of_o it_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n this_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v for_o one_o office_n the_o name_n apostle_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o superior_a dignity_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o theodoret_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n apostle_n that_o in_o their_o time_n many_o be_v call_v apostle_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o afterward_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o a_o indistinction_n betwixt_o the_o original_a apostle_n and_o the_o derivative_a for_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o man_n the_o church_n use_v this_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o reserve_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o constitute_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o one_o who_o be_v make_v by_o election_n of_o lott_n into_o judas_n his_o place_n so_o we_o find_v diverse_a phrase_n not_o use_v to_o such_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o prevail_v with_o the_o succeeder_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o gain_v a_o constant_a use_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o grecian_n and_o sacerdos_n among_o the_o latin_n word_n not_o use_v for_o any_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o it_o include_v bishop_n and_o sometime_o for_o bishop_n alone_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o superior_a order_n in_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n be_v sole_o appropriate_v by_o the_o use_n of_o writer_n to_o that_o order_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o
necessary_a for_o the_o gather_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v prophet_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o gather_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a now_o here_o be_v a_o conjunction_n gathering_n and_o perfect_v his_o second_o consequence_n be_v as_o bad_a if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v perfect_v without_o these_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o yet_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o easy_a obtain_v this_o esse_fw-la i_o do_v but_o give_v you_o the_o non-consequence_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o argument_n observe_v his_o minor_n but_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n necessary_a for_o the_o gather_v and_o perfect_v of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o prove_v this_o because_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o several_a ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o by_o ascention_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n when_o he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v only_o comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o they_o who_o be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n can_v and_o shall_v undoubted_o attain_v it_o consider_v here_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o this_o argument_n because_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n set_v down_o none_o other_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o we_o have_v examine_v that_o text_n sufficient_o i_o think_v already_o but_o this_o start_v another_o negative_a note_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v there_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o he_o set_v down_o nor_o do_v he_o put_v any_o exclusive_a term_n as_o these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v another_o reckon_n of_o thing_n like_o office_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o i_o know_v he_o may_v say_v that_o with_o a_o trick_n of_o wit_n these_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o subordination_n to_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o number_n and_o so_o i_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o two_o only_a extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a or_o rule_v and_o teach_v a_o principal_a and_o subservient_fw-fr but_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v a_o negative_a or_o exclusive_a term_n in_o the_o text_n he_o can_v draw_v a_o negative_a inference_n so_o that_o although_o the_o mean_n that_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v shall_v attain_v its_o end_n yet_o the_o mean_n he_o appoint_v must_v be_v total_o take_v not_o one_o piece_n without_o another_o and_o this_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v the_o total_a mean_v this_o be_v know_v in_o logic_n posita_fw-la causa_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v totalis_fw-la causa_fw-la not_o partialis_fw-la but_o now_o suppose_v his_o consequence_n be_v good_a in_o logic_n will_v the_o text_n bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o matter_n do_v the_o text_n name_n none_o but_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yes_o sure_a and_o although_o these_o two_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v but_o one_o yet_o apostle_n be_v different_a and_o these_o seem_v without_o distinction_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n by_o all_o consent_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o tâ—is_n duty_n i_o will_v not_o descant_v upon_o prophet_n to_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o not_o pertinent_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n if_o the_o text_n be_v grant_v to_o allow_v his_o deduction_n out_o of_o it_o but_o he_o proceed_v as_o unlucky_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v where_o say_v he_o the_o issue_n be_v if_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a teach_v ministrye_n to_o perfect_v the_o church_n then_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o these_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v myself_o in_o his_o long_a period_n suppose_v these_o be_v sufficient_a teach_v ministry_n be_v there_o no_o more_o requisite_a but_o teach_v yes_o to_o look_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o teach_v right_a doctrine_n but_o say_v he_o if_o these_o be_v enough_o all_o other_o be_v superfluous_a i_o answer_v these_o be_v enough_o for_o their_o own_o work_n if_o they_o will_v be_v good_a and_o all_o industrious_a workman_n but_o there_o be_v necessity_n for_o some_o custodire_fw-la custodes_fw-la i_o be_o weary_a with_o this_o sect_n xii_o his_o four_o argument_n concern_v jurisdiction_n answer_v his_o four_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v distinct_a office_n must_v have_v distinct_a operation_n operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n have_v no_o distinct_a operation_n from_o presbyter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o must_v be_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o both_o these_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n john_n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n bind_v and_o lose_v imply_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o both_o be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o commission_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o who_o be_v here_o elder_n of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o labour_v not_o for_o it_o otherwise_o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n fullness_n of_o power_n impart_v to_o one_o and_o part_n to_o another_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n direct_v they_o to_o divide_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o must_v grant_v who_o make_v pastor_n ruler_n teacher_n distinct_a office_n sect_n xiii_o ordination_n not_o give_v by_o presbyter_n for_o the_o second_o ordination_n he_o bring_v scripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o he_o only_a cipher_n the_o text_n i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o word_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n his_o collection_n hence_o be_v that_o this_o gift_n be_v his_o presbyterial_a or_o episcopal_a office_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o prophecy_n as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o cause_n nor_o will_v i_o trouble_v my_o discourse_n with_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o gift_n which_o have_v receive_v another_o interpretation_n by_o some_o of_o best_a authority_n but_o will_v pitch_v upon_o the_o word_n presbytery_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v only_o three_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 22._o 66._o where_o we_o render_v it_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o the_o abstract_n not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o people_n the_o second_o place_n be_v act_n 22._o 5._o where_o we_o read_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a presbytery_n now_o the_o three_o place_n be_v this_o in_o my_o text._n in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n presbytery_n be_v take_v for_o the_o magistrate_n or_o senate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o christian_n order_n then_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n it_o can_v be_v collect_v that_o this_o shall_v particularize_v this_o low_a order_n which_o he_o fanci_v since_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o parallel_v it_o but_o because_o presbytery_n do_v signify_v a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o this_o presbytery_n shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o but_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o presbyter_n not_o more_o restrain_v now_o presbyter_n take_v in_o its_o latitude_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o insist_v upon_o particular_a place_n so_o then_o must_v this_o be_v will_v be_v know_v which_o i_o be_o confident_a all_o antiquity_n understand_v it_o of_o that_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n which_o we_o term_v bishop_n st._n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi theodoret_n no_o man_n contradict_v but_o these_o late_a expositor_n then_o let_v we_o add_v one_o word_n more_o be_v that_o gift_n understand_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v or_o second_o be_v presbytery_n understand_v for_o a_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o none_o but_o themselves_o affirm_v
to_o bishop_n they_o may_v to_o presbyter_n both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o deduction_n have_v be_v confute_v already_o last_o of_o all_o he_o deduce_v they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o commission_n have_v the_o same_o power_n from_o christ._n but_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o commission_n john_n 20._o 21._o prout_n misâ—â—_n i_o pater_fw-la ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o put_v the_o word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n indifferent_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o plenipotence_n speak_v there_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n communicate_v to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o another_o according_a to_o their_o very_a doctrine_n only_a bishop_n succeed_v they_o in_o their_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o rule_v and_o give_v order_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v bold_a conclusion_n which_o be_v only_o speak_v not_o prove_v by_o he_o sect_n xv._n the_o truth_n explain_v i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o argument_n and_o now_o apply_v myself_o to_o seâ—_n down_o what_o i_o conceive_v â—it_a to_o prove_v my_o conclusion_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o episcopacy_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n â—t_z may_v persuade_v man_n easy_o to_o credit_v it_o because_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n seem_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o a_o discipline_n where_o as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n there_o be_v aaron_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n for_o although_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o polity_n so_o well_o as_o nature_n it_o shall_v be_v reasonable_a for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o where_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o difference_n in_o this_o second_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o that_o former_a under_o the_o old_a there_o god_n shall_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o discipline_n and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o a_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n either_o that_o man_n be_v more_o unite_v or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v require_v a_o less_o union_n now_o than_o then_o which_o two_o as_o they_o be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o we_o enforce_v episcopacy_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o government_n so_o they_o must_v be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o any_o strong_a argument_n of_o force_n must_v be_v deduce_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v without_o strong_a reason_n against_o it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conformity_n especial_o if_o to_o this_o be_v add_v the_o great_a uniformity_n and_o convenience_n that_o the_o ancient_a levitical_a law_n have_v to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v abundant_o be_v show_v in_o other_o thing_n without_o some_o language_n express_v a_o difference_n in_o a_o dubious_a case_n it_o be_v â—it_a we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o god_n former_a practice_n but_o then_o again_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o life-time_n hatch_n a_o church_n in_o embrione_n he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v make_v two_o distinct_a order_n apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o and_o these_o both_o preach_a order_n without_o there_o be_v some_o main_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v easy_o subscribe_v to_o another_o discipline_n nor_o sure_o will_v have_v quarrel_v at_o that_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o pride_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v be_v all_o bishop_n like_o the_o conspirator_n against_o moses_n number_n 16._o who_o be_v man_n of_o quality_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v prince_n in_o their_o condition_n but_o will_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o supreme_a so_o these_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o rank_n which_o be_v high_a and_o great_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o shall_v pluck_v down_o the_o high_a of_o all_o and_o not_o be_v subordinate_a but_o supreme_a in_o their_o prelatical_a principality_n or_o else_o which_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o the_o same_o vice_n there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o abhor_v of_o obedience_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o although_o they_o will_v have_v all_o their_o subject_n obey_v they_o in_o a_o insolent_a manner_n yet_o they_o will_v obey_v none_o other_o themselves_o and_o for_o a_o countenance_n to_o this_o pridâ—_n and_o stubbornness_n study_v scripture_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o purpose_n which_o how_o weak_a it_o be_v for_o they_o have_v be_v show_v how_o strong_a against_o they_o i_o shall_v now_o urge_v sect_n xvi_o my_o first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v episcopacy_n my_o first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n shall_v be_v thus_o frame_v that_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v in_o their_o government_n of_o church_n that_o be_v apostolical_a but_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o i_o require_v ergo_fw-la such_o a_o episcopacy_n be_v apostolical_a my_o major_a â—_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o express_v term_n to_o show_v that_o they_o make_v a_o law_n in_o such_o peremptory_a word_n that_o this_o or_o this_o we_o enact_v perpetual_o for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o church_n this_o or_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o nor_o do_v any_o government_n pretend_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o book_n unquestionable_a of_o their_o canon_n extant_a but_o only_a register_n of_o their_o act_n and_o certain_a epistle_n which_o set_v down_o what_o they_o do_v do_v and_o from_o that_o assure_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v insist_v on_o will_v be_v that_o i_o former_o touch_v tit._n 1._o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o euâ—ry_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o text_n i_o have_v handle_v before_o and_o have_v show_v that_o in_o more_o express_a term_n st._n paul_n can_v not_o authorize_v one_o man_n to_o that_o office_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o than_o he_o do_v here_o i_o have_v speak_v likewise_o of_o that_o shift_n they_o have_v for_o it_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n do_v act_n these_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v irresistable_o object_v that_o it_o can_v no_o where_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o two_o it_o can_v no_o wherâ—_n be_v show_v that_o a_o evangelist_n have_v such_o a_o authority_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a refuge_n to_o fly_v unto_o a_o second_o shift_n of_o some_o be_v that_o this_o commission_n be_v giâ—â—_n to_o titus_n but_o in_o common_a with_o other_o as_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n conjunctim_fw-la not_o divisim_fw-la join_v with_o they_o not_o sever_v 〈◊〉_d they_o but_o by_o such_o trick_n man_n may_v cast_v off_o all_o scripture_n but_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v have_v they_o show_v i_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o commission_n give_v to_o a_o presbytery_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v second_o let_v they_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v as_o safe_a nay_o much_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o power_n give_v to_o the_o presbytery_n must_v be_v by_o the_o sole_a virtue_n of_o association_n with_o the_o supreme_a as_o they_o can_v when_o i_o show_v a_o commission_n give_v to_o one_o man_n say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o and_o the_o more_o agree_v to_o sense_n because_o when_o this_o commission_n be_v grant_v it_o imply_v at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o must_v be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la which_o to_o none_o other_o can_v be_v enforce_v and_o again_o when_o we_o read_v such_o a_o precept_n give_v to_o any_o man_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o execute_v that_o authority_n which_o certain_o if_o he_o can_v only_o act_n in_o commission_n with_o other_o he_o can_v not_o because_o suppose_v st._n paul_n charge_v he_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n such_o and_o so_o qualify_v he_o may_v answer_v in_o many_o case_n the_o other_o will_v not_o join_v suppose_v he_o shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o deceiver_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o great_a deceiver_n will_v be_v among_o the_o presbytery_n themselves_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v nothing_o of_o himself_o not_o he_o but_o they_o therefore_o must_v have_v the_o charge_v give_v they_o for_o he_o be_v not_o by_o these_o man_n capable_a of_o perform_v it_o and_o as_o for_o their_o charge_n it_o
as_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o guide_v they_o and_o assist_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o here_o he_o insert_v a_o objection_n against_o himself_o which_o he_o say_v be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o their_o heart_n tit._n 1._o 4._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v there_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v elder_n in_o city_n be_v leave_v to_o one_o man_n not_o to_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v this_o work_n but_o to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o precedent_a pattern_n to_o skip_v unnecessary_a discourse_n act_n 14._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v create_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o as_o the_o geneva_n read_v it_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n by_o election_n and_o pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n â—_o first_o this_o text_n i_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v before_o but_o now_o must_v make_v application_n again_o in_o this_o business_n it_o be_v urge_v for_o titus_n be_v bid_v do_v it_o that_o be_v apparent_a and_o no_o doubt_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v any_o particular_a way_n of_o do_v it_o that_o will_v have_v be_v employ_v in_o st._n paul_n command_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o way_n and_o none_o other_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v can_v show_v i_o any_o way_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a 2_o for_o st._n paul_n own_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v various_a upon_o diversity_n of_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v urge_v that_o he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o thou_o have_v have_v i_o for_o a_o example_n at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o show_v for_o this_o particular_a take_v the_o geneva_n read_v that_o the_o elders_n be_v ordain_v by_o election_n yet_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o election_n can_v be_v mean_v there_o certain_o that_o election_n of_o which_o i_o have_v former_o discourse_v which_o must_v precede_v ordination_n a_o â—lection_n of_o paul_n and_o barâ—abas_n for_o if_o we_o will_v mark_v the_o story_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n they_o be_v both_o fright_v by_o the_o persecution_n from_o iconium_n than_o they_o flee_v to_o â—ystra_fw-la in_o the_o 19_o verse_n you_o may_v observe_v st._n paul_n stone_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n where_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n by_o election_n say_v the_o geneva_n supposâ—_n it_o but_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o concourse_n of_o people_n which_o according_a to_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o elector_n of_o their_o elder_n dare_v assemble_v together_o in_o place_n where_o the_o persecutor_n be_v powerful_a without_o a_o uproar_n this_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o no_o other_o election_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o choose_v who_o they_o think_v hit_v and_o dismiss_v they_o to_o their_o parish_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o geneva_n read_v can_v be_v enforce_v out_o of_o the_o original_a as_o i_o shall_v more_o large_o discourse_v elsewhere_o god_n willing_a and_o if_o that_o read_v be_v true_a yet_o you_o see_v what_o election_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o although_o if_o these_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n have_v be_v in_o quiet_a place_n and_o ordain_v these_o man_n for_o those_o quiet_a place_n they_o be_v in_o there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v in_o place_n of_o hot_a persecution_n and_o this_o phrase_n every_o church_n imply_v all_o those_o adjacent_a church_n it_o necessary_o follow_v in_o a_o moral_a necessity_n that_o this_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o those_o church_n who_o can_v not_o there_o be_v then_o assemble_v in_o such_o full_a company_n as_o will_v become_v such_o a_o duty_n and_o herein_o observe_v a_o strange_a licence_n of_o expound_v scripture_n to_o abuse_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a text_n by_o wrest_v it_o with_o a_o gloss_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o a_o dubious_a text_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v expound_v to_o their_o sense_n without_o violent_a partiality_n but_o he_o urge_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o charge_n to_o titus_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n show_v for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v redress_v thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o say_v he_o must_v not_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o church_n also_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n i_o reply_v there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o christ_n give_v which_o say_v so_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v the_o rule_n for_o that_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v aim_v at_o our_o saviour_n rule_n tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n officer_n it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o church_n total_o for_o every_o person_n can_v ordinary_o be_v assemble_v and_o total_o can_v never_o but_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la for_o this_o purpose_n in_o its_o officer_n and_o no_o other_o way_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o only_o to_o redress_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o sect_n xii_o his_o second_o argument_n answer_v his_o second_o argument_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o page_n 52._o be_v thus_o frame_v it_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o ordination_n by_o god_n appoint_v to_o give_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o officer_n call_v therefore_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n he_o suppose_v the_o consequence_n undeniable_a and_o therefore_o undertake_v only_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o which_o he_o cipher_n out_o that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophesy_v with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n out_o of_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o conclusion_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o he_o speak_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o three_o thing_n what_o the_o gift_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o timothy_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v give_v by_o prophecy_n 3_o what_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v and_o why_o use_v in_o the_o search_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v many_o page_n page_n 54._o he_o begin_v and_o end_v page_n 59_o i_o will_v draw_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v gift_n he_o after_o discourse_n of_o diverse_a acceptation_n conceive_v page_n 55._o that_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o ability_n with_o which_o timothy_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n of_o his_o suppose_a evangelize_a be_v mean_v but_o before_o i_o go_v further_o here_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o page_n 26._o where_o he_o produce_v this_o and_o this_o only_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o ordination_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n but_o here_o he_o distinguish_v the_o ability_n from_o the_o office_n as_o contradistinct_a exposition_n for_o the_o second_o term_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v by_o prophecy_n he_o first_o discourse_v impertinent_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o show_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a yet_o sometime_o give_v by_o mean_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o say_v philip_n be_v make_v a_o evangelist_n immediate_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o man_n have_v no_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o but_o only_o act_v 8._o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n but_o not_o describe_v which_o way_n authorize_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o for_o the_o second_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o evangelist_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o man_n he_o produce_v this_o text_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o exposition_n of_o any_o antiquity_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v by_o this_o ordination_n make_v a_o evangelist_n but_o antiquity_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o abundance_n say_v bishop_n again_o he_o confess_v it_o against_o his_o own_o exposition_n of_o this_o word_n gift_n which_o before_o be_v only_a ability_n but_o now_o must_v be_v both_o ability_n and_o office_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o error_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o raise_v a_o strong_a build_n upon_o a_o
totter_a foundation_n then_o he_o proceed_v which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o his_o intent_n to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o prophecy_n and_o conclude_v pag._n 57_o that_o prophecy_n be_v take_v here_o for_o a_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v timothy_n i_o will_v not_o oppose_v this_o as_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o cause_n then_o he_o come_v to_o his_o 3d._a term_n eldership_n or_o presbytery_n which_o he_o say_v note_v not_o the_o office_n but_o officer_n i_o will_v yield_v it_o although_o unconstrained_a to_o it_o then_o he_o say_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n add_v not_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o timothy_n his_o office_n give_v not_o essential_o thereunto_o but_o only_o a_o solemn_a approbation_n i_o will_v yield_v it_o but_o not_o his_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v say_v he_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v but_o to_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o timothy_n place_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n and_o place_n of_o the_o presbytery_n where_o can_v he_o read_v that_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o his_o office_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o they_o ordinary_n by_o this_o office_n extraordinary_a he_o intend_v a_o evangelist_n i_o suppose_v which_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n much_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o this_o discourse_n just_o now_o he_o bring_v this_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o evangelist_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o man_n now_o he_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o then_o his_o second_o reason_n confound_v this_o for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o office_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o this_o but_o by_o gift_n be_v mean_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o a_o strange_a uncouth_a way_n of_o argument_n he_o conclude_v pag._n 58._o the_o outward_a gift_n and_o fit_v a_o officer_n to_o his_o place_n especial_o extraordinary_a as_o beyond_o the_o power_n and_o place_n of_o a_o presbytery_n but_o the_o first_o be_v here_o this_o be_v most_o fearful_a incongruous_a stuff_n to_o abuse_v reader_n with_o who_o can_v but_o guess_v by_o his_o unusual_a language_n there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o but_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o that_o be_v which_o he_o call_v the_o outward_a gift_n and_o sit_v a_o officer_n for_o his_o call_n i_o think_v this_o gift_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v a_o inward_a as_o he_o call_v it_o elsewhere_o a_o gracious_a endowment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o bishopric_n which_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o st._n paul_n describe_v not_o a_o outward_a thing_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v what_o that_o outward_a thing_n shall_v be_v then_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v despise_v not_o those_o gracious_a qualification_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o prophecy_n have_v furnish_v and_o betru_v thou_o withal_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n concur_v therewith_o to_o thy_o far_a encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n in_o this_o work_n now_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a will_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o ordination_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o officer_n call_v which_o be_v his_o antecedent_n to_o be_v confirm_v from_o this_o text_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o coherence_n betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n suppose_v this_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n to_o a_o office_n yet_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n mark_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o before_o observe_v and_o indeed_o he_o now_o observe_v out_o of_o didoclavius_n although_o i_o wonder_v what_o use_n they_o can_v make_v of_o it_o against_o we_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n against_o mr._n rutherford_n presbyterian_a ordination_n i_o say_v all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o st._n paul_n lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o if_o it_o do_v do_v it_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o ordain_v at_o all_o because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o ordain_v without_o a_o prae-election_n of_o some_o congregation_n to_o a_o cure_n when_o he_o be_v command_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o not_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o silent_o pass_v over_o and_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o tedious_a vaunt_a discourse_n can_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n whosoever_o will_v read_v it_o â—t_a large_a with_o these_o note_n must_v needs_o loathe_v it_o as_o unreasonable_a his_o inference_n pag._n 59_o be_v without_o all_o relation_n to_o the_o former_a discourse_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o ordination_n therefore_o praesupposeth_a a_o officer_n constitute_v do_v not_o constitute_v the_o rest_n be_v like_o this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o dependence_n betwixt_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a so_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o man_n of_o so_o fine_a word_n can_v have_v so_o little_a reason_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v fragment_n find_v in_o his_o study_n and_o crowd_v into_o this_o place_n sect_n xiii_o his_o three_o argument_n answer_v his_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o action_n which_o be_v common_a to_o person_n and_o performance_n or_o employment_n and_o apply_v to_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o office_n at_o all_o give_v that_o action_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o specificate_a act_n to_o make_v a_o officer_n or_o give_v he_o a_o call_n but_o the_o act_n of_o imposition_n of_o handâ—_n be_v apply_v to_o person_n and_o performance_n as_o special_a occasion_n be_v offer_v when_o there_o be_v no_o office_n give_v nor_o intend_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n which_o give_v in_o the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n consider_v in_o this_o argument_n how_o it_o never_o enforce_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o ordination_n aâ—_n precede_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o give_v essential_o to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n now_o instead_o of_o ordination_n he_o bring_v in_o only_a a_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o if_o a_o man_n dispute_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v say_v other_o man_n may_v take_v bread_n and_o breâ—k_v it_o which_o do_v not_o communicate_v for_o such_o and_o such_o only_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n imposition_n of_o handâ—_n be_v use_v in_o such_o act_n where_o order_n be_v not_o give_v therefore_o the_o essential_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o understand_v this_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v use_v in_o apostolical_a time_n for_o other_o purpose_n than_o this_o for_o confirmation_n and_o in_o that_o instance_n he_o give_v act_v 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o mission_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n now_o although_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o most_o holy_a rite_n which_o we_o call_v confirmation_n as_o act_n 8._o 17._o and_o sometime_o for_o this_o holy_a mystery_n of_o give_v order_n as_o we_o have_v have_v it_o oft_o repeat_v in_o this_o discourse_n or_o some_o expression_n of_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o particular_a duty_n as_o in_o this_o place_n act_v 13._o yet_o we_o find_v the_o adjacent_a cirumstance_n easy_o â—ixing_v a_o man_n understanding_n upon_o which_o particular_a he_o shall_v look_v and_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v a_o action_n common_a to_o diverse_a occasion_n yet_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o communion_n so_o likewise_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o duty_n be_v sometime_o particular_o propose_v to_o signify_v ordination_n although_o it_o be_v use_v in_o other_o religious_a duty_n and_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n of_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o point_v out_o by_o st._n paul_n lay_v not_o hand_n negligent_o on_o any_o man_n to_o timothy_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o argue_v a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o as_o hooker_n say_v reject_v this_o ceremony_n and_o use_v it_o not_o in_o ordination_n well_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n but_o only_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o ceremony_n common_a to_o other_o duty_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o pass_v to_o his_o next_o sect_n fourteen_o his_o four_o argument_n answer_v his_o four_o
than_o where_o they_o have_v some_o manner_n of_o residence_n have_v therefore_o restrain_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n than_o where_o they_o have_v that_o residence_n both_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o otherwise_o must_v necessary_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n precinct_n and_o likewise_o because_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o their_o endeavour_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o place_n in_o a_o near_a obligation_n every_o one_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n worthy_a of_o the_o incumbent_n utmost_a labour_n and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o example_n who_o appoint_v timothy_n titus_n epaphroditus_n their_o several_a diocese_n yet_o we_o must_v further_o conceive_v that_o this_o alotment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v lay_v any_o restraint_n upon_o the_o power_n give_v by_o the_o spiris_fw-la but_o direct_v it_o only_o for_o although_o a_o particular_a man_n may_v offend_v by_o intrude_a into_o another_o man_n pastoral_a precinct_n and_o officiate_a there_o yet_o factum_fw-la valet_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n give_v order_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n as_o be_v the_o famous_a case_n of_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n in_o st._n chrysostoms_n diccesse_n at_o constantinople_n or_o a_o presbyter_n administer_v the_o communion_n in_o another_o parish_n which_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n these_o thing_n although_o do_v without_o leave_n from_o the_o peculiar_a pastor_n be_v valid_a to_o the_o receiver_n although_o punishable_a in_o the_o actor_n yea_o yet_o once_o again_o although_o a_o man_n be_v place_v in_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o shall_v either_o find_v upon_o his_o own_o certain_a experience_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_n that_o he_o can_v advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o improve_v his_o own_o commission_n by_o remove_v to_o another_o place_n either_o for_o a_o time_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o rest_n benefice_v in_o particular_a place_n be_v yet_o upon_o urgency_n of_o the_o public_a good_a call_v aside_o from_o the_o more_o particular_a charge_n to_o the_o more_o public_a where_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o else_o if_o their_o whole_a residence_n may_v more_o advance_v the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v make_v overseer_n they_o ought_v to_o remove_v total_o to_o that_o great_a occasion_n so_o when_o a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n shall_v be_v benefice_v in_o a_o private_a corner_n where_o perhaps_o less_o ability_n will_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o agree_v it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o place_n better_a befit_v his_o qualification_n or_o a_o man_n endow_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o rational_a divinity_n such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o the_o indies_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o employment_n because_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v so_o that_o now_o i_o think_v it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o a_o apostle_n and_o another_o pastor_n differ_v not_o in_o this_o that_o one_o be_v a_o universal_a pastor_n and_o the_o other_o a_o particular_a but_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v both_o habitual_o or_o potentià _fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n actual_o pastorize_v in_o some_o particular_a only_a this_o cause_v all_o those_o admonition_n from_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o of_o which_o the_o father_n be_v full_a this_o make_v sometime_o contention_n because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n he_o be_v pastor_n over_o and_o therefore_o to_o endeavour_v their_o good_a so_o that_o here_o you_o see_v his_o argument_n full_o answer_v by_o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o his_o minor_n he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n without_o a_o flock_n nor_o a_o officer_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la he_o have_v title_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n he_o be_v pastor_n at_o large_a he_o have_v a_o long_a dispute_n with_o mr._n rutherford_n about_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o communion_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o sister_n church_n which_o touch_v i_o not_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o note_n that_o whereas_o before_o he_o make_v preach_v almost_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o a_o presbyter_n he_o now_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o no_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n pag._n 63_o 64._o but_o i_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v as_o not_o pertinent_a and_o apply_v myself_o to_o his_o five_o and_o last_o argument_n pag._n 67._o which_o be_v sect_n xv._n his_o five_o argument_n answer_v if_o ordination_n give_v essential_o to_o a_o pastor_n before_o election_n then_o by_o that_o alone_o he_o have_v pastoral_a power_n against_o which_o he_o dispute_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v complete_a power_n of_o a_o office_n and_o stand_v a_o officer_n without_o exception_n he_o can_v be_v hinder_v just_o from_o do_v all_o act_n of_o that_o office_n but_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o pastor_n ordain_v without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n he_o may_v according_a to_o rule_v be_v just_o hinder_v from_o execute_v any_o act_n of_o a_o pastor_n i_o can_v quarrel_v be_v i_o pinch_v with_o this_o argument_n with_o almost_o every_o word_n as_o first_o the_o change_n of_o the_o term_n of_o that_o proposition_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o proposition_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o term_n be_v give_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o pastor_n now_o they_o be_v a_o complete_a power_n and_o a_o officer_n without_o exception_n many_o thing_n be_v essential_o right_a which_o lack_n completion_n and_o be_v not_o without_o exception_n then_o again_o where_o it_o be_v in_o his_o first_o proposition_n a_o pastor_n before_o election_n here_o be_v add_v in_o his_o second_o election_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o upon_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v found_v that_o a_o ordain_v officer_n may_v according_o to_o rule_v be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o enforce_v suppose_v all_o congregation_n full_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v ordination_n do_v not_o give_v the_o act_n but_o the_o jus_n or_o right_o to_o execute_v and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o essential_o when_o these_o do_v not_o work_v mark_v mr._n hooker_n be_v a_o pastor_n when_o asleep_a and_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o it_o but_o not_o the_o operation_n essential_o do_v work_v their_o proper_a work_n omnibus_fw-la positis_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la requisitis_fw-la the_o fire_n itself_o although_o it_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o sire_n can_v burn_v thing_n too_o remote_a or_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o combustible_a the_o reason_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o burn_v as_o fit_a distance_n disposure_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o right_o dispose_v i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o eye_n place_v the_o object_n too_o near_o too_o far_o in_o the_o dark_a it_o can_v see_v the_o requisite_n to_o sight_n be_v not_o sitting_o dispose_v although_o the_o eye_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o belong_v to_o sight_n so_o i_o may_v â—ay_n of_o a_o man_n ordain_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n not_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v need_n of_o he_o or_o have_v need_n he_o know_v not_o of_o their_o need_n or_o know_v their_o need_n can_v by_o distance_n or_o some_o such_o moral_a impediment_n come_v to_o supply_v then_o need_n the_o circumstance_n require_v to_o his_o operation_n be_v so_o take_v away_o that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o duty_n in_o act_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v st._n paul_n himself_o can_v not_o officiate_v any_o where_o where_o other_o of_o authority_n be_v labour_v yet_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n but_o say_v he_o if_o all_o place_n be_v full_a he_o may_v according_a to_o rule_v be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o pastoral_n office_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o rule_n the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v all_o pastor_n by_o ordination_n they_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o world_n but_o be_v restrain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o go_v into_o a_o full_a place_n which_o with_o another_o law_n say_v deus_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multiplicandae_fw-la entia_fw-la sine_fw-la necessitate_v so_o that_o when_o one_o look_n to_o this_o part_n than_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o intermeddle_v without_o the_o first_o give_v way_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o
set_v out_o and_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o to_o understand_v the_o text_n and_o so_o more_o abundant_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n sect_n iii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n first_o know_v that_o by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o have_v this_o power_n and_o indeed_o almost_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o city_n his_o house_n his_o spouse_n his_o body_n but_o than_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o she_o according_a to_o that_o part_n which_o have_v that_o faculty_n of_o receive_v complaint_n he_o who_o bid_v you_o tell_v a_o man_n any_o story_n bid_v you_o not_o speak_v it_o to_o its_o â—eet_a or_o hand_n but_o his_o ear_n which_o be_v fit_a part_n to_o receive_v the_o story_n or_o if_o he_o be_v deaf_a you_o must_v do_v it_o by_o writing_n that_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v organise_v for_o that_o purpose_n may_v entertain_v that_o relation_n again_o when_o a_o man_n command_v he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o his_o eye_n or_o ear_n but_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o part_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n it_o have_v many_o part_n when_o you_o be_v bid_v tell_v the_o church_n you_o be_v not_o bid_v tell_v the_o foot_n or_o hand_n but_o the_o ear_n those_o who_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o work_n when_o the_o church_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o with_o hand_n or_o eye_n but_o with_o the_o church_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o officer_n for_o that_o purpose_n these_o man_n will_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o ear_n all_o tongue_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n fit_a to_o receive_v complaint_n and_o fit_a to_o judge_n and_o censure_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a take_v his_o own_o simile_n suppose_v the_o church_n universal_a a_o corporation_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o where_o every_o man_n be_v a_o judge_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o so_o here_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v those_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v design_v and_o organise_v authorize_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o than_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o let_v he_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o that_o very_a word_n brother_n which_o he_o introduce_v for_o the_o prop_n of_o his_o cause_n evince_v for_o all_o christian_n throughout_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v brethren_n and_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o this_o i_o think_v do_v satisfy_v and_o what_o he_o add_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o he_o be_v full_a with_o his_o conceit_n that_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o each_o man_n in_o it_o labour_v to_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v overthrow_v his_o building_n perish_v he_o urge_v a_o place_n out_o of_o whitaker_n to_o prove_v that_o layman_n have_v authority_n of_o censure_v pag._n 52._o but_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o whitaker_n meaning_n be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o it_o have_v power_n over_o any_o particular_a pastor_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o page_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o 53._o he_o form_v this_o syllogism_n sect_n iv._o another_o argument_n of_o his_o answer_v every_o member_n of_o a_o general_n council_n have_v power_n in_o the_o censure_v of_o a_o delinquent_n brethren_n or_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o be_v term_v be_v member_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o deny_v this_o minor_a he_o bring_v no_o proof_n although_o if_o he_o have_v study_v this_o question_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v it_o be_v general_o deny_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o treat_v of_o it_o although_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o confute_v i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o let_v any_o thing_n slip_v which_o may_v disturb_v a_o reader_n he_o say_v the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o instance_n and_o experience_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o add_v immediate_o if_o other_o have_v not_o church_n power_n over_o this_o or_o that_o party_n if_o he_o will_v have_v refuse_v to_o have_v come_v into_o their_o fellowship_n and_o join_v with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a subjection_n and_o engagement_n that_o give_v they_o all_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n they_o have_v to_o understand_v this_o there_o be_v voluntary_a engagement_n in_o baptism_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a for_o it_o be_v true_a he_o who_o live_v in_o scotland_n can_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o can_v have_v cognizance_n of_o his_o state_n and_o because_o that_o the_o church_n have_v confine_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o habitual_a power_n which_o they_o have_v every_o where_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o act_n in_o such_o place_n and_o upon_o such_o cause_n which_o they_o can_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o but_o if_o he_o who_o now_o live_v in_o scotland_n will_v come_v and_o live_v in_o england_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o he_o offend_v he_o must_v be_v admonish_v and_o convent_v before_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n officer_n and_o if_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a if_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n he_o make_v himself_o as_o a_o heathen_a so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n require_v that_o which_o he_o call_v implicit_a even_o in_o a_o baptize_v man_n for_o else_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o heathen_a towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o but_o this_o implicit_a be_v not_o like_o their_o covenant_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v perpetual_a this_o be_v only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o no_o â—onger_o that_o which_o he_o yet_o urge_v that_o man_n travel_v into_o far_a country_n where_o be_v church_n plant_v certain_o that_o man_n if_o they_o be_v protestant_a church_n he_o will_v claim_v a_o right_n in_o the_o church_n seal_n if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n if_o a_o papist_n and_o they_o papist_n he_o will_v do_v so_o likewise_o or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a to_o conclude_v this_o he_o bring_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o some_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o act_n 5._o 13._o where_o heathen_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n luke_o 7._o 30._o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o council_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v he_o show_v i_o that_o any_o who_o be_v christian_n refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o of_o what_o church_n soever_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a his_o three_o argument_n be_v only_o against_o presbyterian_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v sect_n v._o another_o argument_n of_o his_o answer_v that_o society_n of_o man_n who_o may_v enjoy_v such_o privilege_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a unto_o which_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o by_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o society_n must_v be_v in_o a_o especial_a combination_n but_o a_o particular_a combination_n be_v such_o a_o society_n who_o enjoy_v such_o spiritual_a privilege_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la i_o deny_v this_o minor_a layman_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o admit_v allow_v and_o approve_v of_o every_o man_n who_o come_v into_o that_o congregation_n they_o may_v inform_v but_o they_o can_v judge_v his_o last_o argument_n from_o a_o induction_n avail_v nothing_o where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o inventory_n of_o all_o other_o respect_v be_v bring_v in_o none_o can_v constitute_v a_o church_n visible_a than_o this_o only_o must_v he_o reckon_v up_o mutual_a affection_n and_o cohabitation_n only_o which_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v his_o indution_n i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v down_o what_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a chap._n xi_o sect_n i._o what_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a consider_v what_o make_v a_o church_n that_o if_o it_o be_v visible_a constitute_v a_o church_n visible_a and_o certain_o for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n then_o as_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o consist_v of_o many_o man_n we_o must_v conceive_v it_o likewise_o have_v these_o man_n unite_v in_o some_o form_n of_o government_n under_o christ_n and_o like_o a_o city_n a_o house_n a_o body_n rule_v by_o their_o king_n and_o head_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o officer_n rule_n and_o govern_v this_o body_n this_o city_n he_o be_v of_o this_o city_n who_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o city_n of_o this_o house_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o oeconomical_a discipline_n of_o this_o house_n of_o this_o body_n who_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o
head_n of_o this_o body_n so_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o reborn_a by_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o submit_v to_o that_o discipline_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o body_n now_o then_o as_o a_o man_n of_o any_o city_n if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o east_n part_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v there_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o city_n by_o the_o constable_n and_o officer_n who_o authority_n be_v there_o prevalent_a yet_o if_o he_o remove_v to_o the_o west_n part_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o city_n he_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o officer_n yet_o by_o force_n of_o the_o same_o law_n which_o rule_v he_o before_o so_o a_o christian_a submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n discipline_n by_o baptism_n if_o he_o live_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o city_n submit_v to_o those_o governor_n which_o be_v there_o if_o in_o another_o to_o those_o which_o rule_n in_o that_o and_o all_o because_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n and_o these_o be_v the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n yea_o perhaps_o there_o be_v kind_n of_o government_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o city_n diverse_a from_o another_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o plâ—ce_n one_o fit_a for_o that_o one_o and_o another_o for_o that_o other_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o city_n vary_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o subjection_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n &_o rule_n of_o every_o place_n by_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o â—ity_n this_o likewise_o be_v apparent_a in_o a_o house_n a_o servant_n admit_v into_o a_o house_n so_o a_o man_n by_o baptism_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o oeconomical_a discipline_n of_o that_o house_n and_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a rule_n of_o that_o house_n in_o diverse_a room_n of_o it_o submit_v himself_o to_o divers_a man_n perhaps_o diverse_a discipline_n so_o in_o the_o hall_n he_o meet_v with_o one_o governor_n with_o another_o in_o the_o kitchen_n another_o in_o the_o larder_n another_o in_o the_o pantry_n and_o in_o all_o these_o he_o have_v diverse_a officer_n to_o submit_v to_o and_o diverse_a way_n of_o submission_n in_o diverse_a thing_n consider_v it_o a_o body_n and_o in_o a_o body_n consider_v those_o part_n which_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o go_v to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o blood_n and_o spirit_n each_o of_o these_o by_o that_o general_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o be_v ministerial_a part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o passage_n through_o diverse_a part_n receive_v diverse_a discipline_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o several_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o hand_n the_o head_n yet_o all_o by_o that_o obedience_n they_o have_v to_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a body_n not_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o every_o particular_a place_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o that_o head_n which_o govern_v all_o now_o then_o thus_o you_o see_v by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n make_v we_o visible_a member_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n sect_n ii_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o form_n which_o constitute_v aâ—_n church-member_n but_o the_o visible_a act_n by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v such_o i_o will_v willing_o leave_v this_o truth_n so_o clear_o express_v as_o it_o may_v be_v without_o question_n therefore_o consider_v a_o little_a further_o that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n member_n but_o that_o baptism_n be_v that_o visible_a act_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o member_n a_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o act_n be_v that_o form_n which_o â—o_o constitute_v he_o the_o indenture_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o apprentice_n but_o the_o deed_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apprentice_n and_o that_o relation_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v get_v in_o the_o person_n bind_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o indenture_n and_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o apprenticeship_n now_o because_o mr._n hooker_n seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v examine_v his_o argument_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o part_n 1_o chap._n 5._o page_n 55._o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o baptism_n do_v give_v formality_n to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o answer_v negative_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v sect_n iii_o his_o first_o argument_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o member_n before_o baptism_n then_o baptism_n can_v give_v the_o formality_n but_o the_o church_n as_o toâ—um_fw-la essentiale_fw-la be_v before_o baptism_n ergo._fw-la he_o prove_v his_o minor_n because_o minister_n be_v before_o baptism_n this_o he_o prove_v because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v a_o minister_n lawful_o for_o none_o but_o a_o church_n can_v give_v a_o call_n one_o absurdity_n grant_v a_o thousand_o follow_v consider_v which_o be_v first_o minister_n or_o church_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v choose_v their_o â—â—rst_a minister_n do_v the_o church_n or_o christ_n choose_v their_o first_o minister_n the_o apostle_n do_v crete_n choose_v or_o st._n paul_n ordain_v titus_n their_o minister_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o suppose_v all_o true_a which_o he_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o suppose_v all_o true_a which_o he_o mean_v to_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o second_o and_o indeed_o both_o gross_o false_a minister_n be_v before_o church_n and_o do_v constitute_v church_n not_o they_o they_o but_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n page_n 56._o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v the_o come_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n i_o draw_v up_o his_o sense_n among_o pagan_n and_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o may_v not_o these_o man_n choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v instance_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n can_v make_v general_a rule_n but_o in_o particular_a i_o deny_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o presbyter_n before_o they_o can_v make_v he_o their_o pastor_n or_o that_o he_o have_v power_n by_o any_o call_n of_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o seal_n and_o i_o can_v give_v instance_n in_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o invincible_a reason_n against_o this_o and_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o although_o people_n may_v have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o obedience_n to_o who_o they_o will_v give_v it_o yet_o they_o can_v of_o divine_a benediction_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o they_o must_v in_o that_o submit_v to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o he_o can_v be_v choose_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v choose_v he_o a_o pastor_n where_o god_n do_v not_o make_v he_o his_o officer_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o be_v not_o sect_n iv._o his_o second_o argument_n answer_v his_o second_o argument_n be_v if_o baptism_n give_v the_o form_n to_o visible_a membership_n then_o while_o that_o remain_v valid_a the_o party_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n but_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n rest_v in_o the_o party_n who_o have_v no_o visible_a membership_n ergo._fw-la he_o prove_v his_o minor_a from_o short_a instance_n in_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n in_o he_o who_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o destroy_v than_o all_o church_n membership_n cease_v to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o must_v deviate_v a_o little_a and_o discourse_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o work_n know_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o organical_a body_n which_o have_v many_o member_n which_o have_v diverse_a office_n a_o eye_n a_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o st._n paul_n philosophye_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o all_o this_o body_n be_v animate_v and_o inform_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n be_v christ_n all_o this_o need_v no_o proof_n i_o think_v but_o then_o that_o man_n be_v make_v member_n of_o this_o body_n by_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o consider_v therefore_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o that_o 12_o chap._n of_o 1_o cor._n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o member_n
they_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o actual_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o as_o he_o read_v it_o with_o a_o introduction_n why_o rather_o have_v you_o not_o sorrow_n that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v this_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o then_o he_o sâ—ips_v to_o verse_n 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n 13._o put_v away_o therefore_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n describe_v what_o excommunication_n be_v i_o yield_v all_o this_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o although_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o actual_o participate_v many_o bless_a covenant_n oâ—_n god_n yet_o not_o sever_v from_o his_o membership_n this_o be_v but_o physick_v the_o sick_a part_n you_o shall_v â—ind_v versâ—_n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n like_v as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v 〈…〉_z member_n expose_v â—â—to_o the_o chirurgeon_n that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o his_o former_a malady_n so_o that_o i_o observe_v two_o end_n of_o excommunication_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o conversation_n with_o 〈◊〉_d member_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o lest_o the_o lump_n shall_v be_v leaven_v and_o a_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o mâ—y_v amend_v now_o if_o that_o chirurgery_n do_v at_o â—ny_n time_n produce_v 〈◊〉_d effect_n of_o amendment_n he_o then_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o be_v to_o the_o actual_a enjoy_n and_o participate_v of_o all_o â—ods_n mercy_n and_o church-blessing_n the_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v but_o 〈◊〉_d man_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o destruction_n but_o for_o amendment_n of_o his_o own_o person_n or_o the_o save_n other_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whilst_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o he_o be_v member_n a_o sick_a one_o only_o obstruct_v from_o the_o parâ—icipationâ—_n of_o mâ—ny_n ecclesiastical_a felicity_n but_o not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o esse_fw-la and_o being_n of_o a_o christiâ—n_n his_o 2d_o argument_n be_v drâ—â—en_v from_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o violator_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o actual_a blessing_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o such_o in_o wâ—om_n there_o be_v no_o obstruction_n as_o suppose_v a_o mortified_a and_o numb_a member_n it_o partake_v not_o of_o that_o influence_n of_o spirit_n and_o blood_n which_o other_o which_o â—re_n lively_o member_n be_v endue_v with_o but_o yet_o it_o remain_v a_o member_n three_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o father_n hillary_n st._n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi who_o say_v to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o heathen_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o st._n austin_n every_o christian_a qui_fw-la à _fw-la sacâ—â—dotibus_fw-la excommunicatur_fw-la sathanae_fw-la trâ—ditur_fw-la he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o theâ—acerdotes_n â—acerdotes_z the_o priest_n of_o god_n i_o render_v it_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n now_o because_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n i_o grant_v all_o these_o phrase_n to_o have_v their_o truth_n that_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o those_o heavenly_a covenant_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o who_o in_o a_o more_o constant_a conversation_n and_o fellowship_n have_v commerce_n with_o it_o yet_o he_o lose_v not_o all_o union_n suppose_v then_o the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a a_o city_n this_o baptise_a person_n one_o of_o the_o corporation_n for_o some_o fault_n by_o he_o commit_v he_o be_v by_o they_o expel_v the_o city_n until_o such_o time_n as_o either_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o fault_n or_o else_o give_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v enjoin_v this_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n lose_v all_o privilege_n of_o a_o citizen_n yet_o not_o all_o union_n when_o he_o satisfy_v he_o be_v readmit_v upon_o his_o first_o title_n so_o that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o suspension_n from_o the_o participation_n and_o execution_n of_o those_o divine_a benediction_n which_o other_o member_n have_v it_o be_v not_o a_o degradation_n from_o his_o christian_a be_v like_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o bring_v forth_o neither_o fruit_n nor_o leaf_n yet_o revive_v in_o the_o spring_n or_o else_o like_o a_o wither_a part_n which_o by_o chirurgery_n be_v recover_v to_o a_o lively_a be_v consider_v st._n paul_n expression_n rom._n 11._o 17._o and_o the_o follow_a part_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n now_o that_o act_n which_o graft_v we_o in_o be_v baptism_n now_o as_o we_o may_v see_v some_o branch_n of_o a_o graft_n in_o the_o fruit_n season_n bear_v neither_o fruit_n nor_o leaf_n give_v forth_o no_o expression_n of_o livelihood_n yet_o when_o we_o find_v by_o any_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n in_o it_o or_o a_o possibility_n of_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o vivacity_n with_o care_n of_o husbandry_n we_o know_v that_o branch_n be_v not_o dead_a nor_o utter_o have_v lose_v union_n because_o his_o restitution_n be_v by_o physic_n not_o re-grafting_a so_o it_o be_v with_o baptise_a person_n which_o be_v graft_n not_o sprouts_n when_o any_o decay_n whatsoever_o be_v restore_v or_o repair_v by_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n not_o by_o re-grafting_a by_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a sign_n that_o it_o retain_v still_o a_o union_n by_o the_o former_a graft_a so_o that_o this_o act_n of_o excommunication_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o suspension_n from_o his_o act_v many_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o obstruction_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o many_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o either_o for_o as_o he_o may_v pray_v repent_v in_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o just_o require_v absolution_n and_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o so_o before_o these_o he_o may_v receive_v motion_n and_o incitement_n to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o those_o talent_n proceed_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n until_o he_o obtain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o church_n and_o accept_v upon_o humiliation_n not_o baptism_n again_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o branch_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o but_o sick_a only_o so_o that_o now_o have_v spend_v i_o hope_v not_o waste_v so_o much_o time_n and_o paper_n in_o explicate_v what_o excommunication_n do_v conceive_v my_o answer_n to_o these_o piece_n of_o father_n thus_o by_o excommunication_n a_o man_n be_v put_v out_o from_o many_o actual_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n which_o those_o who_o be_v not_o excommunit_v enjoy_v that_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o lap_n the_o bosom_n the_o near_a caress_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o church_n not_o out_o of_o the_o absolute_a be_v in_o or_o with_o she_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o a_o force_a explication_n take_v a_o instance_n in_o mat._n 27._o 46._o our_o saviour_n complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o how_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o deity_n have_v take_v away_o that_o supernatural_a hypostatical_a union_n but_o that_o for_o that_o while_n there_o be_v a_o suspense_n of_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o those_o all-comforting_a grace_n which_o be_v other_o while_n constant_o attend_v his_o humanity_n last_o bellarmine_n dispute_v out_o of_o reason_n first_o because_o excommunication_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o spiritual_a commerce_n and_o he_o urge_v a_o piece_n out_o of_o tertullian_n for_o it_o cap._n 39_o of_o his_o apology_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n supposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o before_o explain_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o actual_a conversation_n of_o â—he_n church_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o the_o union_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n in_o that_o place_n say_v summum_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la the_o great_a prejudice_n in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n the_o great_a injury_n towards_o it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o communion_n from_o the_o association_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o can_v exclude_v his_o own_o pray_v or_o
unite_v we_o to_o christ_n either_o in_o a_o perfect_a union_n or_o in_o a_o remiss_a or_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n in_o a_o perfect_a union_n that_o be_v by_o it_o which_o st._n james_n phrase_v a_o lively_a faith_n a_o faith_n quicken_v and_o influence_v with_o charity_n that_o dare_v with_o abraham_n forsake_v all_o land_n wife_n child_n yea_o offer_v his_o son_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o inform_v say_v actuate_v and_o inform_v with_o charity_n this_o be_v the_o high_a union_n and_o communion_n then_o there_o be_v a_o union_n low_o than_o this_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o believe_v aright_o and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o will_v not_o bide_v the_o test_n of_o a_o confession_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o touch_n and_o these_o be_v by_o all_o hold_v so_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v this_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o retain_v its_o community_n until_o some_o temptation_n of_o fear_n or_o hope_v or_o perhaps_o some_o carnal_a argument_n persuade_v otherwise_o and_o then_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n to_o have_v or_o gâ—in_v something_o and_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v man_n who_o live_v in_o a_o formal_a show_n of_o a_o right_a faith_n by_o converse_v in_o a_o seem_a manner_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o church_n but_o then_o go_v from_o they_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o fall_n from_o grace_n here_o but_o thus_o when_o man_n have_v this_o faith_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o profess_v it_o or_o profess_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o they_o have_v a_o union_n with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o outward_a if_o but_o by_o profession_n but_o inward_a likewise_o if_o they_o have_v that_o second_o sort_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v justify_v faith_n then_o when_o these_o leave_v we_o but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o union_n and_o that_o be_v per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n as_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o which_o no_o man_n leave_v and_o this_o be_v a_o union_n by_o which_o a_o wicked_a man_n after_o his_o repentance_n have_v a_o title_n to_o claim_v mercy_n and_o absolution_n as_o likewise_o the_o church_n owe_v it_o he_o so_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v bellarmine_n nor_o any_o jesuit_n i_o have_v read_v against_o this_o doctrine_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o title_n or_o that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o by_o this_o union_n so_o than_o they_o go_v from_o we_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n with_o we_o that_o show_v they_o be_v not_o then_o of_o we_o of_o that_o dear_a union_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v we_o you_o see_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o lack_n of_o election_n the_o elect_n may_v go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o again_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o leave_v union_n but_o communion_n for_o the_o antichrist_n himself_o have_v a_o union_n with_o the_o church_n though_o he_o keep_v a_o communion_n against_o it_o i_o think_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o although_o this_o departure_n which_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o be_v by_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n as_o bellarmine_n insinuate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o leave_v all_o union_n of_o and_o with_o christ_n but_o only_a communion_n as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v reader_n be_v not_o hasty_a to_o judge_n of_o this_o conclusion_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o agree_v to_o all_o principle_n of_o religion_n second_o bellarmine_n quote_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 8._o &_o 19_o where_o say_v he_o heretic_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v return_v upon_o certain_a condition_n for_o answer_v it_o be_v worth_a our_o mark_v that_o those_o two_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n the_o 8_o canon_n for_o the_o cathari_n or_o puri_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n call_v they_o or_o the_o novatian_o as_o balsamon_n expound_v it_o for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o these_o the_o canon_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o repentance_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o but_o they_o must_v express_v their_o profession_n in_o writing_n the_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o canon_n be_v the_o pauliani_n or_o paulianites_n who_o be_v rebaptise_v upon_o their_o readmission_n the_o first_o be_v a_o reception_n of_o such_o who_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o deny_v readmission_n of_o penitent_n who_o forsake_v their_o religion_n by_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o communication_n with_o the_o digami_n such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v who_o they_o hold_v unclean_a these_o thing_n be_v their_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v cathari_n because_o they_o must_v by_o these_o thing_n proâ—esse_v themselves_o holy_a than_o other_o man_n but_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n which_o nulliâ—ed_a baptism_n although_o pertinacious_o hold_v they_o can_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o for_o the_o paulinians_n because_o they_o they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n they_o can_v not_o baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o come_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n be_v rebaptise_v you_o see_v now_o how_o upon_o examination_n of_o these_o canon_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a council_n the_o case_n be_v stare_v for_o i_o because_o it_o seem_v the_o cathari_n have_v but_o leave_v the_o communion_n as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o therefore_o the_o remove_v the_o obstruction_n with_o proper_a physic_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o paulinians_n have_v no_o union_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o because_o the_o story_n of_o these_o several_a heresy_n be_v not_o perhaps_o apparent_a to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o difference_n of_o condition_n upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o heresy_n perhaps_o by_o a_o negligent_a reader_n will_v not_o have_v be_v observe_v what_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o the_o church_n be_v congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la i_o need_v not_o examine_v i_o yield_v it_o but_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n be_v not_o fideles_fw-la be_v deny_v by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n for_o although_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o fullness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v exact_v in_o a_o member_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o many_o article_n which_o may_v preserve_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o member_n though_o sick_a member_n but_o this_o serve_v not_o my_o turn_n come_v not_o home_n to_o my_o business_n i_o therefore_o say_v that_o as_o homo_fw-la be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o compleat_a definition_n give_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o exemplar_n yet_o every_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o rationale_fw-la the_o hand_n can_v discourse_v nor_o the_o foot_n so_o the_o church_n be_v congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_a infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o member_n as_o be_v in_o a_o save_a condition_n yet_o they_o have_v but_o sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o faith_n in_o potentiâ_fw-la they_o be_v not_o actual_o sideles_fw-la nay_o perhaps_o not_o habitual_o i_o be_o certain_a as_o we_o know_v of_o they_o have_v no_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o non_fw-la ponunt_fw-la obicem_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v as_o they_o reach_v not_o out_o their_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n so_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v or_o oppose_v it_o but_o these_o man_n do_v with_o violence_n thrust_v christ_n from_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o violence_n return_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n protempore_o for_o that_o time_n they_o do_v so_o and_o it_o hinder_v grace_n in_o its_o operari_fw-la in_o its_o great_a and_o noble_a effect_n which_o it_o drive_v at_o but_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o in_o its_o first_o act_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n yea_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o sinful_a than_o if_o do_v by_o a_o heathen_a or_o any_o who_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n nor_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o membership_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o argument_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o a_o word_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o essential_a and_o constitute_a part_n of_o it_o be_v such_o yet_o many_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o such_o
his_o counsel_n come_v to_o be_v decree_n in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n like_o a_o decree_n but_o only_o a_o advice_n to_o he_o nothing_o like_o a_o commission_n as_o vasques_n and_o divers_a other_o phrase_v it_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v mandamus_fw-la or_o concedimus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la we_o command_v or_o grant_v you_o power_n nor_o of_o dispensation_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o language_n we_o dispense_v with_o you_o or_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o any_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o sometime_o he_o say_v fraternibus_fw-la vestra_fw-la your_o brotherhood_n know_v this_o or_o that_o and_o the_o like_a and_o here_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v by_o more_o bishop_n to_o assist_v he_o although_o i_o think_v he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o supposal_n for_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n howsoever_o that_o reason_n be_v good_a to_o authorise_v austin_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v good_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o like_a condition_n for_o this_o triplicity_n of_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v can_v be_v necessary_a to_o consecration_n according_a to_o any_o divine_a constitution_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o exact_a impossibility_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o episcopal_a government_n but_o then_o consider_v the_o language_n of_o all_o these_o man_n and_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o their_o first_o principle_n that_o there_o must_v be_v three_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o what_o be_v due_a by_o divine_a authority_n or_o can_v he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o act_v against_o divine_a law_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o unless_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o make_v a_o earthly_a god_n above_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o â—eaven_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o christian_a religion_n can_v have_v be_v plant_v unless_o the_o power_n essential_o have_v be_v in_o one_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v when_o timothy_n titus_n and_o st._n john_n who_o you_o will_v that_o go_v about_o with_o the_o power_n of_o tongue_n into_o unknown_a country_n to_o plant_v religion_n and_o god_n blessing_n their_o industry_n the_o church_n increase_v learned_a man_n be_v convert_v fit_a to_o make_v bishop_n of_o can_v you_o think_v that_o these_o itinerant_n will_v suffer_v they_o like_o austin_n here_o in_o england_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o advice_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o much_o less_o for_o a_o commission_n or_o dispensation_n to_o use_v their_o language_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a nay_o when_o a_o church_n be_v in_o persecution_n i_o know_v a_o little_a what_o belong_v to_o that_o can_v they_o send_v to_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n to_o send_v their_o vote_n in_o writing_n or_o without_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consecration_n it_o can_v be_v i_o conclude_v thus_o although_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a decency_n in_o practise_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o have_v three_o bishop_n at_o a_o consecration_n yet_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o it_o may_v be_v valid_o act_v by_o one_o alone_a and_o no_o commission_n or_o dispensation_n be_v necessary_a and_o now_o reader_n have_v walk_v through_o this_o intricacy_n i_o can_v think_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n satisfy_v until_o i_o have_v apply_v another_o question_n which_o be_v what_o be_v it_o which_o so_o enable_v a_o consecration_n that_o we_o may_v say_v when_o that_o be_v do_v this_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n chap._n xii_o in_o which_o be_v discourse_v what_o be_v essential_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o question_n introduce_v to_o understand_v which_o that_o i_o may_v write_v distinct_o take_v this_o for_o a_o praecognitum_n that_o since_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o therefore_o when_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n than_o this_o dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o man_n but_o again_o because_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n but_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v so_o administer_v as_o that_o other_o man_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v blessing_n from_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v notice_n for_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o repair_v to_o the_o well_n head_n unless_o they_o can_v know_v where_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o this_o power_n must_v be_v give_v by_o some_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o man_n may_v discern_v when_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o outward_a sign_n only_o with_o a_o vehitie_n a_o kind_n of_o secret_a grant_n it_o must_v be_v most_o uncertain_a to_o other_o man_n because_o each_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o confute_v but_o by_o some_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o action_n may_v be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o be_v give_v and_o here_o will_v be_v require_v a_o diligent_a and_o curious_a inquest_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n pretend_v to_o which_o be_v not_o right_a and_o they_o be_v sever_v we_o may_v then_o safe_o pitch_v upon_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o do_v which_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v that_o adâ—m_n tanner_n in_o his_o four_o tome_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o thomas_n and_o the_o supplement_n disp._n 7._o quest._n 2._o dubio_fw-la 4._o handle_v the_o doubt_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n at_o the_o last_o page_n 1900._o he_o name_v as_o a_o concessum_fw-la and_o thing_n to_o be_v suppose_v eight_o action_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o quote_v the_o roman_a pontifical_a for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o set_v they_o down_o the_o write_v they_o be_v too_o much_o pain_n but_o what_o have_v grow_v in_o reputation_n among_o scholar_n i_o shall_v examine_v but_o yet_o i_o must_v make_v another_o pause_n sect_n ii_o a_o discourse_n of_o petrus_n arcadius_n illustrate_v and_o apply_v there_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n one_o petrus_n arcadius_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n with_o a_o most_o pious_a title_n which_o be_v of_o the_o concord_n betwixt_o the_o occidental_a church_n or_o the_o latin_a and_o oriental_a under_o which_o headâ—_n he_o reduce_v the_o african_a and_o sometime_o the_o rutherian_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o controversy_n he_o have_v very_o industrious_o and_o happy_o handle_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o business_n have_v handle_v before_o the_o form_n use_v in_o both_o church_n at_o the_o ordination_n title_n 6._o do_v sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 4._o he_o come_v to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o foundation_n i_o be_o now_o handle_v that_o be_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o essentials_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o three_o church_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o accidentall_n this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v do_v first_o by_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v so_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o consecration_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o outward_a sign_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o what_o part_n of_o ministry_n they_o be_v ordain_v but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n what_o these_o sign_n and_o word_n must_v be_v this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o sâ—ssion_n 23._o canon_n 3._o the_o council_n decree_v the_o thing_n that_o holy_a ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o sign_n and_o word_n but_o determine_v not_o what_o so_o that_o it_o exclude_v not_o the_o grecian_a or_o african_a ordination_n again_o he_o illustrate_v this_o by_o marriage_n most_o right_o for_o they_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n there_o the_o word_n of_o god_n establish_v for_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o holy_a wedlock_n but_o never_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n with_o what_o word_n or_o sign_n they_o shall_v be_v marry_v but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o church_n yea_o commonwealth_n thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v his_o conclusion_n how_o strengthen_v i_o will_v set_v down_o my_o judgement_n and_o reason_n
by_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v it_o may_v add_v something_o ecclesiastical_a to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a so_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o nature_n i_o shall_v show_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o this_o canon_n for_o the_o book_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o four_o evangelist_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v necessary_a because_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o any_o thing_n must_v agree_v to_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o this_o can_v because_o there_o be_v bishop_n when_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v yea_o when_o not_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v this_o therefore_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v his_o consecration_n this_o argumenr_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o divers_a although_o not_o in_o this_o â—ase_n but_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v a_o deacon_n where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v at_o his_o ordination_n to_o the_o deacon_n and_o by_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n essential_a to_o that_o ordination_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o as_o we_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o it_o you_o see_v this_o argument_n which_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o they_o shift_v from_o it_o vasques_n in_o his_o 238_o disp._n cap._n 4._o number_n 43._o and_o ochogamia_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n in_o his_o title_n of_o order_n cap._n 4._o out_o of_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o order_n of_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o be_v evident_a of_o bishop_n be_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o they_o be_v then_o ordain_v without_o that_o ceremony_n but_o by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v ochogamia_n phrase_n but_o vasques_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o he_o the_o phrase_n do_v not_o material_o differ_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o shift_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v can_v they_o show_v any_o the_o least_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n intimate_v any_o such_o probability_n a_o dispensation_n must_v be_v upon_o a_o former_a law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n make_v to_o ordain_v with_o give_v gospel_n before_o either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v write_v when_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v make_v gasper_n hurtado_n go_v therefore_o another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o at_o first_o they_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o afterward_o christ_n institute_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o ordain_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a but_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o reasonable_a i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n do_v abundant_o deliver_v to_o we_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o man_n as_o expect_v to_o receive_v divine_a blessing_n from_o some_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o mean_n chalk_v out_o to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o these_o be_v such_o hand_n by_o which_o they_o expect_v those_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o above_o all_o other_o i_o wonder_v at_o henricus_n henriques_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o his_o sum_n of_o moral_a divinity_n lib._n 1â—_n cap._n 8._o tit._n 1._o in_o his_o comment_n to_o affirm_v that_o probabilius_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dabatur_fw-la diacono_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la continebantur_fw-la mysteria_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la quae_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o evangâ—lio_n which_o be_v that_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n somâ—_n paper_n in_o which_o be_v contrive_v write_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v so_o i_o will_v ask_v to_o who_o it_o seem_v so_o certain_o to_o no_o man_n live_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o upward_o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n say_v he_o see_v any_o such_o scripture_n nor_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o it_o can_v therefore_o seem_v probable_a to_o any_o man_n for_o sure_a such_o a_o scripture_n will_v have_v give_v a_o glorious_a light_n to_o many_o other_o doctrine_n which_o now_o lie_v in_o darkness_n i_o therefore_o love_v occandus_fw-la for_o a_o clear_a and_o ingenious_a conâ—ession_n in_o this_o point_n who_o in_o quartum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la â—ist_v 24._o proposition_n 1._o page_n 83._o say_v thus_o contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la cujus_fw-la solutionem_fw-la fateor_fw-la i_o nescire_fw-la &_o gaudenter_v &_o libentur_fw-la ignorabo_fw-la against_o this_o conclusion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n against_o this_o there_o be_v one_o argument_n who_o answer_n i_o know_v not_o and_o be_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o ignorant_a of_o and_o then_o he_o urge_v this_o argument_n of_o i_o and_o show_v that_o even_a st._n mathews_n gospel_n who_o be_v his_o tutelar_a saint_n be_v not_o write_v when_o deacon_n be_v institute_v he_o call_v he_o pater_fw-la meus_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la this_o â—s_v it_o be_v honest_a so_o it_o be_v ingenious_a and_o then_o he_o quote_v durandus_fw-la right_o in_o quartum_fw-la dist._n 24._o quest_n 3._o who_o agree_v with_o i_o much_o in_o my_o opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o arician_n diocese_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o book_n be_v never_o use_v so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o universal_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o strong_a foundation_n the_o chief_a argument_n that_o â—ives_n i_n any_o consideration_n be_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o forth_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o where_o in_o express_a term_n the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o do_v that_o follow_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a essential_o i_o think_v i_o have_v write_v before_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o eminent_a council_n consiâ—â—ing_v of_o 200._o and_o odd_a bishop_n many_o of_o they_o as_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o the_o world_n hâ—d_n we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o such_o a_o council_n will_v omit_v no_o essential_o materâ—all_a circumstance_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v not_o reasonable_a and_o this_o may_v now_o be_v because_o now_o that_o book_n be_v extant_a which_o â—t_a the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o so_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o such_o who_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n ought_v to_o observe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o essential_a part_n but_o indeed_o rather_o a_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o â—ook_n there_o enjoin_v for_o as_o huâ—tado_n difficultate_fw-la decima_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la olim_fw-la say_v he_o heretofore_o the_o book_n be_v not_o impose_v by_o bishop_n as_o that_o canon_n require_v but_o by_o deacon_n and_o now_o by_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apostolical_a as_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v use_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v when_o ordain_v in_o a_o well_o govern_v and_o settle_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n chap._n xiii_o in_o which_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o consecration_n be_v set_v down_o thus_o have_v remove_v the_o principal_a rubbige_n which_o may_v impede_fw-la my_o structure_n i_o come_v now_o to_o lay_v my_o foundation_n concern_v the_o building_n first_o then_o let_v we_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v essential_a must_v be_v apostolical_a and_o what_o be_v so_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v essential_a for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o assent_v conclusion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o convey_v grace_n must_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n of_o which_o nature_n they_o make_v order_n i_o contend_v not_o about_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v with_o full_a authority_n
although_o perhaps_o some_o who_o have_v not_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v little_a of_o moment_n to_o be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o i_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o binius_fw-la and_o so_o slight_v by_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v some_o may_v ask_v my_o opinion_n of_o those_o church_n where_o be_v no_o bishop_n first_o i_o dare_v censure_n no_o man_n much_o less_o such_o large_a congregation_n among_o which_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o full_a of_o piety_n i_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o may_v they_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o certain_o in_o that_o acquaintance_n that_o i_o have_v with_o antiquity_n there_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o ground_n for_o they_o there_o nor_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o few_o piece_n which_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n have_v collect_v be_v but_o old_a totered_a rag_n which_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v stitch_v to_o this_o new_a garment_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o but_o necessity_n which_o whether_o they_o have_v sufficient_a or_o no_o to_o excuse_v they_o let_v their_o own_o soul_n judge_v god_n will_v i_o dare_v not_o finis_fw-la the_o table_n a_o apostle_n their_o election_n and_o to_o what_o 7._o their_o number_n whence_o their_o name_n their_o office_n 8._o to_o who_o send_v 9_o what_o to_o preach_v 10._o the_o apostle_n power_n whence_o 22._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 23._o 24._o the_o apostle_n only_o commission_v to_o baptise_v 25._o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o administer_v the_o communion_n 27._o b_o baptism_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n 12._o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n john_n not_o the_o same_o 13._o whether_o our_o sacramental_a baptism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o christ_n death_n 14._o 15._o not_o the_o same_o the_o objection_n answer_v 16._o 17._o the_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o force_n till_o after_o his_o death_n 18._o whether_o baptism_n administer_v by_o layman_n be_v valid_a 29._o of_o bishop_n their_o distinction_n from_o presbyter_n 94_o first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o their_o point_n 96._o the_o argument_n examine_v 97._o and_o answer_v 99_o the_o exception_n that_o titus_n be_v a_o evangilist_n but_o not_o a_o bishop_n answer_v 99_o objection_n for_o their_o point_n from_o act_n 20._o 28._o answer_v 101._o c_o a_o outward_a call_v necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n 129._o this_o call_n have_v a_o moral_a not_o a_o physical_a influence_n 130._o the_o character_n leave_v after_o ordination_n 132._o the_o communion_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n 18._o the_o apostle_n minister_n of_o it_o 19_o 20._o institute_v before_o our_o saviour_n death_n 20._o 21._o mutual_n covenant_v of_o the_o saint_n give_v not_o the_o be_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n 157._o what_o this_o covenant_n be_v explicit_fw-la or_o implicit_a 159._o the_o reason_n for_o it_o answer_v 159_o etc._n etc._n other_o argument_n answer_v 165._o 167_o &c_n &c_n d_o the_o election_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n 11._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n 96._o deacon_n as_o afterward_o use_v in_o the_o church_n not_o institute_v act_n 6._o 37_o 38._o argument_n prove_v this_o 39_o 40._o the_o oppose_a argument_n answer_v 43._o some_o of_o the_o first_o deacon_n preacher_n 40._o what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n 45._o e_o of_o lay-elder_n 59_o what_o a_o lay-elder_n be_v in_o the_o disciplinarian_a sense_n 60._o no_o such_o elder_n in_o scripture_n 61._o place_n of_o scripture_n urge_v for_o they_o answer_v ibid._n three_o argument_n of_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n for_o lay-elder_n answer_v 62_o &c_n &c_n 69._o 74._o 75._o st._n â—auls_v elder_a signify_v but_o one_o office_n 66._o st._n ambrose_n word_n urge_v for_o lay-elder_n expound_v 86._o etc._n etc._n the_o design_n of_o make_v lay-elder_n 88_o what_o the_o word_n especial_o import_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 68_o what_o a_o evangelist_n be_v 106._o g_o gift_v man_n may_v preach_v if_o licence_v by_o the_o bishop_n otherwise_o not_o 84_o 85._o h_o what_o double_a honour_n signify_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 68_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n opinion_n concern_v deacon_n examine_v 45_o 46._o rom._n 12._o 8._o expound_v against_o he_o 47_o 48._o etc._n etc._n his_o deacon_n enforce_v from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n confute_v 53._o the_o first_o confutation_n of_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n out_o of_o this_o text._n 54_o 55._o his_o second_o argument_n refute_v 56._o his_o three_o argument_n refute_v 57_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o reason_n refute_v 57_o his_o second_o and_o three_o argument_n from_o reason_n answer_v 58._o another_o argument_n answer_v 59_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n distinction_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n refute_v 90_o etc._n etc._n i_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n prove_v 115_o l_o what_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n import_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 67._o 86._o m_o what_o the_o word_n minister_n signify_v 1._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o definition_n explain_v 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o power_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n must_v come_v from_o god_n 3._o 6._o motion_n be_v to_o relation_n 208_o 209._o o_o touch_v ordination_n 121._o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n definition_n of_o ordination_n confute_v 122._o what_o ordination_n be_v 123._o ordination_n not_o before_o election_n 224._o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n 125._o whether_o ordination_n give_v all_o the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n 128._o of_o pastoral_a ordination_n 140._o p_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o great_a power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n 28._o the_o chief_a argument_n for_o his_o superiority_n answer_v ibid._n a_o vindication_n of_o our_o common_a prayer-book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 131._o a_o digression_n concern_v preach_v 76._o what_o preach_v be_v 78._o to_o what_o preach_v every_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v 80._o the_o peculiar_a interest_n a_o presbyter_n have_v in_o preach_v 82._o who_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v 83._o what_o a_o true_a presbyter_n be_v 89._o a_o power_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o man_n whereby_o they_o communicate_v power_n to_o other_o 156._o r_o relation_n may_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o action_n 211._o one_o relation_n may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o 242._o what_o rule_v well_o import_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 67._o a_o the_o apostle_n only_o entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 29_o 30._o other_o apostle_n beside_o the_o twelve_o 31_o 32_o 33._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 33._o the_o apostolical_a power_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 34._o how_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v communicate_v 35._o how_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v communicate_v to_o particular_n 36._o b_o second_o argument_n for_o parity_n answer_v 102._o three_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v 104._o four_o argument_n concern_v jurisdiction_n answer_v 106._o a_o argument_n from_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n answer_v 107._o a_o argument_n out_o of_o st._n hierome_n answer_v 108._o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o that_o be_v apostolical_a though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a endeavour_n 142._o baptism_n not_o the_o form_n which_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n but_o no_o visible_a act_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n 171._o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n answer_v 171_o 172_o etc._n etc._n baptism_n have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o real_a relation_n 219._o e_o episcopacy_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n 111._o first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v episcopacy_n 113._o a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 114._o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n assort_v episcopacy_n 117._o st._n cyprian_n urge_v as_o favour_v the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v their_o minister_n explain_v the_o objection_n answer_v 126._o argument_n from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o deacon_n act_v 6._o examine_v 127._o other_o argument_n answer_v 133_o etc._n etc._n 149_o etc._n etc._n a_o excommunicate_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 175._o bellarmine_n argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n answer_v 176_o etc._n etc._n c_o scripture_n write_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n gross_o misapply_v by_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n to_o particular_a church_n 162_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o our_o saviour_n saying_n tell_v the_o church_n 166._o what_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a 169._o such_o as_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 180._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n answer_v 181_o etc._n etc._n 190_o etc._n etc._n some_o difficulty_n of_o this_o opinion_n clear_v 187._o what_o